A N E G L E C T E D PR O B L E M

WIT H ILLUST R A T I O N S

U
M O N M EN T A L R U
B B I N GS

M A PS, ET C .

BY

M AR SH AL L RO O M H A L L
"
B A
E
. .

ED I O R: L SE C R ET I aJ
T

A . “ SS Z i N

PR EFA C E BY

J O H N R . M O T T , E SQ .
, MA . .
, LL D . .

PR O F H A R LA N P B EA C H , M A
UEL
. . . .

R EV SA M . M . Z W E M E R, D D .

C t rf
D
I
F

N
T
O?
(x 7
N NI ES S N
I r
—h A l . . \n :
~~ C
‘
Q n i J V J J U

flQ "
v -
T
h “ fl “
md
'

i
\
] A A
(a h v' v s
V
x v s v

J
u
f \
P)
v
A
-I C ami la i v M —l L ~ L‘ v
)
n
u a n M

a f 4
“
fl “ i\ f
-
f> fi /fi P
—
fl

UI L DI N GS
I

PA T ER N O ST ER B E

C HI N A IN L A N D M I SSI O N
N EW I N G O N T L O N DO N
H H T
"
G R EEN , , N .

L B OUR N E
H H
P I L A DEL P I A, T O R O N O, ME , AN D

S ANG AI .
MCM
 TH E I D IE D
MA N Y K N FR N S

S CA TT E R E D THR O U H O U
G HI E E E I
T TH E C N S MP R E

AND OTH E R PA RTS OF TH E W O R LD

WH O H AVE SO I I
W LL N GL Y A SS I S TED TH E A UTH O R
TH I S OO KB

IS M OST G R A TE F U
L LY DED ICATED

28 926 1
 v
H e sh all h a e do mi n i o n also f ro m se a t o se a,

An d f v
ro m t h e ri e r u n t o t h e e n ds o ft h e e art h .

y
Th e t h at dw ell i n t h e w i ld e rn ess s h all b o w e f o re h i m b
k
A n d h i s e n e mi es s h all li c t h e d u s t .

k
A n d i n g s o fTarsh i s h an d o ft h e i s les s h all ri n g re s e n t s , b p
k
Th e i n g s o ft h e A b
ra i an s an d a a s h all o f Sb
er g i f
f ts

"
"
.

k
Ye a, all i n g s sh all f all d o w n ef o re h i mb
All n at i o n s sh all ser e h i m v .

PS A L M lx x n 8 1 1 ( L . t ran slat i o n )
-
. .

Th e mo s t d i st an t wes t an d so u t h b e co me su bj ec t an d t ri b u t ar yt
Hi m o

the k i n g s o fTarsh i sh i n t h e s o u t h o Sp
f ai n , wh i ch was ri ch i n v
s i l e r, an d o ft h e

i slan ds o f t h e Me di t e rran e an an d o f t h e c o u n t r i es o n i t s co ast s ; t h e in gs k

als o of t he S
o ut h A b
ra i an ( J o k t an i t i s h ) N 1?
3 a n d o f t h e C u s h i t e NJ O or

M J p p M
S
o se h u s t h e ca i t al o f e r o e w as calle d ( vi de o n
'

e ro e, as acc o rd i n g t o

Q A b
F
Gen es i s x I t was t h e u ee n o ft h at J o k t an i t i c a n d t h e re f o re out h ra i an

“
.

K
S
m f t? w h o m t h e f ame o ft h e w i s do m
( L u t h e r : i n
g d o o A rab i a A rza b i a e li x ) a
”
v
o f o lo mo n led t o isi t h i m .

FR A N Z DE L I T Z S CH o n salm lx x u P .
 I N TR O D UC T O RY PR E FA C E

TH I S volume m arks a distinct step in the progress of

mission ary investig ation in Chin a, an d is the first book of
its ch aracter in the English l angu age It i s both historical
.

an d descriptive o fpres ent day condi t ions , an d is based o n

-

thorough investigations an d scien t ific criticism o fs o u rc es

'

Begun in connection with the work o fC ommission I o f .

the Edinburgh World Mission ary C onference, it might

be c alled o n e o fthe fi r st b
y products
-
of a g athering which

will doubtless resul t in other import ant contributions t o

the literature an d science o fM issio n s .

The author h as h a d speci al opportunities fo r pro sec u t

ing his investigations first as a mission ary to t h e C hinese ;
l ater as a student of his subj ec t in closest touch with the
’

libraries Of the World s Metropolis an d l astly through an

extensive correspondence with friends an dziacq u ai n t an c e s
sc attered throughout the Chinese Empire The l arge .

numbers o f prominent mission ary correspondents an d

others in Chin a who are in d aily contact wi t h the M oslems
o ft h at Empire h ave aff orded him invalu able m ateri al , thus
en abling him to produce a book which is more helpful to
the c ause o fMissions t h an an y o fthe e arlier works o f
French , Germ an , an d Russi an writers ; an d although not
so exh au s t ive as o n e of the French works , more accurate

in its conclusions .

Mr Broomh all h as s et before the Christian world the

.

present d ay aspect o fa gre at an d l argely u nknown subj ect

-
.

The accessible M oslem popul ation of Chin a is l arger t h an

ix
x I SL A M I N C H IN A
the Moslem po pul ation o fEgypt, Persi a, or Ar abia ; an d
yet practically nothing h as been done for them , an d t heir
presence h as been almost ignored by the mission ary move
men t In this book h e h as given the p u blic a very com
.

prehensive an d re ad able accoun t in which all the essen t i al

facts in the problem are luminously se t forth The .

subj ec t is m ade to live as it h as not been in some of the

learned volumes which his predecessors h ave produced .

The critic al hour is at h and when Moslem missions in

Chin a m ust be faced , an d speci alists set to work t o win
this gre at neglec t ed cl ass for the Christ There seems .

little doubt th at syste mat ic S peci al e f

fort on beh alf o fthese
millions would yield speedy an d perm anent resul t s a s is —

the case, for ex ample, among the Moh ammed ans o f

M al aysi a ; but the speci al nature of the problem c alls for
S peci ally t r ained workers , an d for a speci al literat u re .

We bid the volume God speed as a most helpful c o n

-

t rib u t i o n to o n e o fthe gre atest mission ary problems of

t h e present century .

J OHN R . M OT T .

H A RL AN P BEA C H
UE L
. .

SA M M . Z WE M E R .

Ch ai rman an d Members ofCo mmis sio n 1 .

Wo rld s Mi ss i on ary
’
Co nferen ce, Edi n bu rg h , 1 91 0 .
 A UT H O R S ’
PR E FA C E

N IN E TE EN years ag o , the writer , in the course o fa long

overl and j ourney across Chin a came for the first time int o
,

person al contact with the Chinese Moslems A prolonged .

visit, o n e S abb at h day , in comp any with Mr John Brock, .

to a mosque in a cit y o n the borders o fthe provinces of

Hon an an d Anhwei , gave rise to many reflections con
cerning t h e followers of Moh ammed residing s o f ar away

from the prophet s sacred city of Mecc a The first sight

’
.

o fa Moslem pl ace of prayer , s o cle an an d well kep t , in con -

tra st wit h the dirty condition of an ordin ary Chinese temple ;

the absence o fall images in a land given to idol atry ; t h e
ornam e nt al in scrip t ions i n Arab i c in preferen ce t o t h e
_ __ _ _

Chinese ch aracter, so honoured b y t h e C OI Ifi

_ _
n .

mian 52 119 1 8 11 3
c L 1

an d the convers ation with a Mull ah o n lines quite other

th an those generally followed by t h e ordinary Chinese,

could h ardly fail to make a lasting impression .

S ome o fthe a mbitions then awakened in the writ er s

’

mind h ave never been re alised , but at l as t aft er many years ,

time an d circumstances h ave made both possible an d desir
able a more thorough study of these interes t ing strangers ,

n o w dwelling as n atur alised subj ects o fthe C hinese Empire .

Some correspondence with D r the well known

.
-

Americ an Moslem authori t y, with whom the writer w as

privileged to be associated as a member o fCommission I .

in prep aration for the World Mission ary Conference at

Edinburgh, h astened the completion o fa work which h ad
fo r some t ime been seriously contempl ated .

x i
xii I SLAM I N CHI N A
In the prosecu t ion o fthis t ask no p ains h ave been
spared t o m ake the results reliable, an d as complete as a
book of re ason able limits w ould allow . U p t o the present

t ime, no book in the English l angu age h as been published

on t his subj ec t , though a fair n u m ber o farticles are to be
found here an d there in v arious m ag azines The Brit ish
.

Mu se u m an d other Libraries h ave been c arefully se arched

for t hese, an d f o r an y works in French , Ger m an , an d
Ru ssian , while o n e o r t w o s m all books in Turkish h ave
been speci ally Obtained from C onstantinople The most .

important works are those in French, especi ally t hose by

M Dev e ria, w h o is a schol arly an d acc u rate writer, an d
.

the l arge work by M de T h i ers an t , which is a mine of i h

.

formation , though i t shows a s ad lack of t he cri t i cal faculty .

The more important o f t h e books used will be found

in the Bibliography in t h e Appendix , an d the foo t notes
throughout the book will indicate those most frequently
quoted Extracts from o n e o r t w o o ft h e more i m port ant
.

C hinese M oslem books h ave been given , b ut t hese, as

the reader will soon recognise, are o fno historic al v alue .

By the help o ffriends, c areful search h as been m ade in

t h e most likely cen t res in Chin a for Inscriptions which it

w as hoped would t hrow light upon the s u bj ec t In

.

ad dition to these lines o frese arch , t h e writer sent o u t a

list o f question s to more t h an eight hundred persons ,

M ission aries, Commissioners of Customs, e t c , resident .

t hroughout the Chinese Empire, an d from ne arly t w o

hundred of t hese, m any wri t ing o n beh alf o f others,
replies h ave been received S ome o fthese replies have
.

been lo n g an d v alu able contributions t o t h e subj ect, an d

some only t h e briefest post c ar d, in some c ases s aying th at
there were n o Moslems in their loc ali t y which brief
,

s t atemen t h as been useful inform ation in ascert aining t h e

M oslem centres of popul ation .

It will be at once recognised th at the writ er i s under a

heav y obligation to m any friends , an d thi s he desires t o
 A UT H O R S ’
PREFACE xiii
fully acknowledge In the se arch for inscription s t h e
.

writ er i s especially indebted t o the Rev F M adeley, M A , . . . .

o f t h e B aptist Mission ary Society, who discovered the

monumen t d ated 74 2 A D , hitherto n o t seen by an y

. .

European o r Americ an Rubbings of this an d o t her

.

’
mon u ments are now in the writer s possession , an d
some are reproduced in t his book Th anks are also due .

to Mr Arthur Cot t er o fthe Chinese Imperial Universit y,

.

Peking who as a speaker of Arabic h as h ad spe c i al

—

fa cilities for m aking inquiries f o r r u bbings o ft h e famous

—

K ien L u n g Moslem monument, f o r m any photograph s

’

an d v alu able inform at ion r e Moslem communi t ies in

Peking Acknowledgment is also t hankfully m ade of
.
“

the help given by M r H ans D Ori n g in securing a rubbing

.

o fthe trilingu al inscription at C anton .

I n transl at ion work the writer is indebted to the Rev .

W S t Cl air Tisdall , D D , for t h e t ranslat ion o f t h e

. . . .

Si anfu Arabic , an d the C anton Arabic an d Persian i n scri p

tions ; to Mr C Zee fo r kind assistance in the t ask o f
. .

tr an sl ating the Chinese inscriptions, which in some c ases,

where Arabic words h ave been t ransli t erated in t o Chinese,
h ave given considerable trouble ; t o M iss Smirnoffof t h e
C I M for a manuscript transl ation of Professor asil e v s
. . . V ’ ’

Russian book, an d t o an Armeni an Chr i sti an , who prefers

t o rem ain anonymous , f o r simil ar help with the T urkish

books It m ay be mentioned here th at the l argest Turk ish

.

work ob t ained , tho u gh it purports t o be an independent

s t udy, is ch apter by chapter an abbrevi ated tr ansl ation of
’
M de T h i ersan t s French book
. .

I t would be possible to fill sever al p ages with t h e

n ames o ft hose who h ave, by corresponden ce, etc , given .

assis t ance, as the w ri t er h as before him an alph ab e t ic ally

arr anged list o fall t h e kind friends w h o h ave an swered

his letters o f inquiry Should an y of these not h ave

.

receive d a person al ackno w ledgment by le t ter, their

p ardon for an u n in t ention al oversight is sincerely asked .
xiv I SLAM IN CH I N A
Rather th an print all t h e n ames , t h e wri t er h as t aken the
privilege of dedic at ing the book t o all who h ave assisted ,
a s th e bes t proof o fhis sense of oblig at ion .

As alre ady mentioned the book is l argely t h e outcome

o fS eci al inquiries set o n foot in connection with Commis
p
sion I o fthe W orld Mission ary C onference , the briefest
.

summary of t h e findings being embodied in the Repor t of

t h at C ommission , with a foo t no t e referring the re ader to

t his work The book is n o w sent for t h as a supplementary

.

s t u dy t o th at Report, with t h e kind Introductory Prefa ce

o fDr J R M ot t , Professor H arl an P
. . . B ea ch , an d Dr. .

who were respectively Ch airm an an d

members o ft h at C om m ission , an d t o whom as su ch t h e
m anuscript w as submitted before t h e Conference It m ay .

also be added th at in addition Dr Z w e m er h as most

.

kindly read the fin al proof of the book an d unified , as f ar

as th at i s possible , t h e Ar abic spelling .

If, according to the writ er s conservat ive es t imate , the

Moslems o fChin a more t h an equ al in number the Moslem
popul ation of Egypt, Persia, or Arabia, t hey surely deserve
m ore t hought th an h as y e t been given t h em , an d sh ould
this number be an under est imate t h e cl aim is only t h e
-

gre ater And if these people c annot be ef

. fectively reached
in many c ases without an A rabic S pe aking mission ary, o f
-

whom there are none , with the p o ssi ble exception o fa

worker resident at K ashgar or Y ark and , there is an urgent
c all for such worker o r workers witho u t further del ay .

A t present , as will be seen from the concluding ch apter ,

an Ar abic letters o finquiry o r controversy h ave to be
y
sent to C airo o r North Afric a for examin at ion an d for
an answer This sl ow me t hod is, to s ay t h e le as t , most
.

uns atisfactory In vie w of the signs o fsome revival o f

.

Moslem interest in Chin a t hrough the influence o f t h e

Pan I sl am m ovement, an d in consequence of th at
-

general awakening which is af f

ecting m ore o r less t h e
whole o fthe Chinese Em pire , the problem is becoming
 A UT H O R S ’
PREFA CE x v

more an d more pressing The Opening up o ft hose more .

ready me ans of communic at ion which are bringing t h e

E ast an d Wes t in t o such close t ouch , equ ally af fect Mecc a
an d Chin a as an y o t her centres , so th at Isl am in t h e F ar

E ast c ann ot long continue in i t s present obscurity .

T hg g reat reb elli o n s of t h e last fi

f t y y e ars pro v e t h at
m
fl
u

g f

I sl a is n o negligible qu an t i ty t o t h e Chinese Govern

ment, n or can it an y longer be t o t h e C hristi an Church
now t h at Christi an communiti es are to be found in all t h e
provinces Of t h e Em pire I t I s not strange th at , in the
.

p ast , a few million s should have been somewh at over

looke d, when a limited number o f workers were over
whelmed with t h e immense t ask O fre aching four hundred
millions of people The t ime, however, h as come when
.

these people , re ady of access , y e t p r ac t ic ally neglect ed ,

should at le ast comm and as much at t ention as closed
Tibet To del ay speci al work among them unt il t hey are
.

aroused to a m ore fervid ze al t h an at present inspires

t he m , would surely be the height of mission ary folly an d

Of failure as serv an t s of o u r L ord Jesus Christ .

I t is the wri t er s e arnest hope th at t his book will assist

in c alling att en t ion t o these needy m illion s I t is sen t forth .

only as an introduc t ion t o a gre at subj ec t , b u t if it le ads

t o pr ayer an d consecr at ed e f fort , who sh all say wh at bless
ing sh all n o t follow ? Wh at t h at sequel i s to be l argely
depends upon t h e re ader, to whom the work, wi t h all i t s
shortcomings , is respect fully commended by the au thor,
MA R S HA LL B R OO M H A LL .

CH I N A I N L A N D M I SS I O N, L ON D O N ,
Oct o ber 1 9 1 0 .

O
P S T S C R I PT

As the book is in process of being printed , we h ve “a

received some v alu able criticisms from Dr St C l air . .

Tisd all, wh o h as re ad a proof copy o fthe book Criticisms .

xvi I S LAM IN C H IN A
from so able a schol ar are too good t o be omitt ed , an d we
are gl ad t o be able t o a ppend the followi n g in a post

scri pt t o the Prefac e M B —

. .

1 1 3, n ot e 3 “I n rea li t y T a S h i h re re s en t s t h e g en u i n e
.
p . .
p
‘ ‘
Pe rsi an w o rd s i , w h i ch m ea n s A rab , A rab i an , mi n g f
ro m
’ ’
co a

verb w h i c h m ea n s t o r u sh , t o ru sh u po n
’
.
’
I t is ab s o lu t e l
y b e on d
y
do u b t
”
2 1 4 7 T u n g an “I c an co n fi rm w h at is sai d h ere a b out
.
p . . .

‘
t h e mean i n g o ft h e w o rd . I n C h ag at a i T ur ki t an g ma le mean s -
to
”an d '

t on g an i s t h e prese n t part i c i ple

t u rn b ac k , g u lar
’
to re t u rn , si n

o ft h at v er b . I n E ur o p ea n T u rk i sh t h e v e rb is dzi n mak, h en ce t h e

p a rt i c i
p le i n t h at t o n g u e w o u ld b e dan a n . H e re a
g ai n t h e re i s no

do u b t .

3 23 3 , n ot e 2 “A h o n i s lly t h e pu re ly Pers i an w o rd
.
p . .
g I ea

A kh a n ( als o w r i t t e n A kh u n d ) , f
ro m a ro o t mean i n
g t o i n st ru c t , an d

mean s pri mari ly t each er R 2 6 7, A kh o n d sh o u ld b e A kh o n d .

”
.

I n s t ea d o “ re ad
“
4 p 2 52 . . S ikh .
p ro b ab l
y a P j
u n ab i

M u sli m .

5 p 2 56 .
“ T h e q u o t at i o n i s h ard ly co rre c t
. . I h a v e fo u n d t h e .

Si
g n wit h t h e s t ar o n a Persi an co i n o fab o u t A D . . T h e Se lju ks
t o ok it f
ro m t h e Pe r s ia n s , an d h e n ce i t b e came t h e S i g n ft h e
k “y
o

S u lt an s fT u r
k Kh j
o e .

‘
6 p . 26 3 . t j em o r Khojam i s T u r i f
or my o a,
’
the
”
.

a fix
f m e q u allin g my
’
in T u rki sh .
 C ON TE N T S

IN TR O DU CTO RY PRE FAC E

P RE FAC E

PA R T I .
-
H I ST O R I C A L

C HI NA A ND TH E ARA B S TI LL TH E C LOS E OF THE O ME YI DE

CAL I H TE
P A

C HI NA A ND TH E R
A ABS FRO M TH E RIS E OF A B B AS IDE
CA LI HATE P

S O E E A R L T R AV
M E LLERS
Y

S O M C H I N E S E M O H A MM ED A N T DITI
E RA O NS

S O M E M ON U M EN S T

A N I I I TI
ARAB C NS C R P ON

THE M OS UE S A N D TO M S OF C A N T ON
Q B

THE NN AN R E B E LL I ONS
YU

THE TU
N GAN R E E LL I ONS
B

T HE T I TLE HU
I HU
I
”

P AR T II .
—
P R E SE NT -
D A Y C ON D I T I ON S

A II
V S C H INES E MOS UE
T TO A Q

THE M O HAMM ED A N PO UL AT I ON P

PERSON A L A N D S I C DI I OC AL ON T ON S

x vn
 xviii I S L AM IN CHIN A

DITI
PA G E

R E L I GI O U S C ON ON S

THR O UGH T URKI S H E TA C L E S

SP C

THE P R O B LE M OF EV
A N GE L SAI TI ON

THE P RE S EN T UR EN C
G Y

A PPE ND I E C S
1 . C H INE SE MOH AMMEDAN L ITERATURE
2 . A C H I E S E M O H AMM ED A N T R A C T
N

3 . BI I H
B L O GR A P Y

I N D I CE S

1 . C HRONOLO GICA L IN D E"

2 . G EN ER A L I N DEx

3 . B I O GR A P HI C AL I N DE x

4 . G E O GRA H ICA L
P I N DE x
xx I S L A M IN C H IN A

Y G
PA G E

A n o t h er u n n an M o sle m Fam ily ro u

p

S o me C h i n ese Mo h amme dan Paraph e rn ali a

The I mperial T ab let

C h i e fM o sq u e i n Pe ki n g i n t h e Ni u C h i e

The K lim
a a i n A rab i c an d C h i n ese

The B a
pt i sm O fa C h in ese M o slem

Fa c si mi le O fC o v er O fH si n g H u i Pi en

Facsi mile o fC o n t en t s Page o fH S i/

n
g H u i Pi en

Map o fCh i n a
 PA R T I

HI ST O R ICAL
 Th e ylb a o u r un der a b
m i sera le delu si o n wh o s u pp o se t h at Mah o met an i sm
pv a es t h e w ay f
or a p u re r f
ai t h
. y
N o s s t e m co u ld h a v b
e een v
d e i se d w i t h mo re
co n s u mmat e s i ll k
fo r sh u t t i n g o ut th e n at i o n s o v er wh i ch i t h as s wa y f m thro e

Ch ri s t i an ai t h ; f
f o r t h e re i s i n i t j ust so m u ch t ru t h —
t ru t h b o rro w e d f
ro m

p vire ous Re v elat i o n s , y e t c ast inm o u ld as t o di e rt at t e n t i o n

an o t h e r —
v ro m t h e
f
n ee d o fm o re I d o la t ro us
. A b
ra i a (ju d g i n g f ro m t h e an alo
g o fo t h er n at i o n s) y
v b
mi g h t h a e e en aro u se d t o s i ri t u al li f p e , an d t h e ado t i o n o ft h e f p
ai t h o f e s u s J
w h i le Mah o met an A b
ra i a i s , t o t h e h u man e y e, s e ale d ag ai n st t h e en ig n i n b
fl u e n ces o ft h e Go s e l p M y
an a
. fl
o u ri sh i n g lan d i n f ri ca an d i n A
s i a, wh i ch A
j
o n c e re o i c e d i n t h e li g h t an d li e rt b y C y
o f h ri st i an i t , i s n o w c ru sh e d an d o er v
p
s read by k
dar n e ss gr o s s an d ar ar o u s b b I t i s as i ft h e i r day o fg race h ad co me
.

an d g o n e , an d t h ere re mai n e d t o t h e m
‘
N o m o re s acri ce f o r sin s fi
Th at a .
’

b ri h t e r m o m w i ll y et da w n o n t h e s e co u n t ri e s w e ma
g y n o t do u t ; b u t t h e b
y
h i st o r o ft h e p
as t , an d t h e co n d i t i o n ~ o ft h e p
re s en t , i s n o t t h e le s s t ru e an d

s ad . M
Th e swo rd o f ah o met , an d t h e C o ran , are t h e mo st st u o rn en e mi es o f bb
v b y
C i i li sat i o n ,Li e rt , an d Tr u t h , w h i ch t h e w o rld h as y e t n o w n k
S i r W I LL I A M .
—

M UI R .
 C H I N A A N D T H E A R AB S

T HE CLOSE OF T H E O ME YI DE C AL I PH A T E
 Fo r cen t uri e s p rece di n
g t h e ad v en t o fM o h am me d t h e A b ra s h ad ex t en s i v e

me rcan t i le i n t erest s i n I n d i a an d t h e E ast I n di an A rch i p e lag o ,an d v i Ch i

e en n n a,

b p v pi t ly i lk
P
ri n i n t h e n ce t h e re c i o u s s t o n e s , g o ld, s i l e r, s ces , an d co s s wh i
s, ch
g g
w e re c a rr i e d
”—
by s ea to the e rs i a n Gu lfan d t o Al e x an d ri a f
o r t ran s mi ss i o n t o

E u ro p e . E M
. . WH E R R Y , q u o t e d ro m
f Ni e man n
’
s I n leidi n g To t de Ken n i s van

d en I s lam .

Th e h i s t o r y o ft h e s p re ad o fI slam i s f n ot wi t h o u t
o r u s t o day si g n i fi can ce -
.

p y b
I n s i t e o fc ru elt , lo o dsh ed, di ss e n s i o n , an d de ce i t , t h e st o r O ft h e o sle m y M
q
co n u e s t i s f u ll o fh e ro i s m I fs o m u ch was d o n e i n t h e n am e an d af
. t er t h e
p M
e x am le o f o h amme d, w h at sh o u ld w e n o t d o i n t h e n ame o fJ e s u s C h ri st an d

b
i n o e di en ce t o Hi s march i n g o r ders ? c arefu l st u d A
o ft h ese e arl o sle m y yM
q p
c o n u es t s i m resse s o n e w i t h t h e f act t h at so me me asu re o ft h e i r s u c c e s s w as d u e

t o t h e i r en t h u s i asm an d f an at i c fai t h , as w ell as t o t h e c h aract e r o ft h e i r c re ed

an d t h e m e re p
o w er o ft h e s w o rd Th es e me n o ft h e d ese rt carri ed e er
. v y
t h in g ef b
o re t h e m, ecau se t h e b h ad t h e ac y
o n e o f co n ict i o n , b kb
n ew n o v k
p
co m ro mi se, an d w ere t h i rs t i n g f o r w o rld co n u est S A MU E L M Z WE MER
-
q .
-
. .
 C H A PT E R I

CH IN A AND THE AR AB S

Ti ll t h e C lo se oft h e O mey i de Calip h at e

TH OUGH commerci al an d
"
intercourse between Chin a
Ar abi a prob ably d ates b ack to a period prior t o th at of
an
y existing historic al records , the e arliest d ate concern

ing which an y positive statement appe ars is the first h alf

o ft h e fift
h centu ry A D At th at era the Euphr ates w as . .

n avig able as f ar as Hira , a town situated to the south

west o fancient Babylon , at which bu sy mart ships from

the distant l ands o fIndi a an d China were const antly to
be found Details o f the course taken by these j unks
.

are given in t h e Chinese A nn al s o fthe T ang dyn asty

( 8 9 07
6 1 -
which dyn asty is practic ally contem
o ran e o u s with the rise an d zenith of the Moh ammed an
p
power .
1

There is abund ant evidence t o prove that the Arabs

had from the earliest d ays been eng aged in tr ade .

Ne arly s i x hundred ye ars before Christ, Ezekiel , when

prophesying concerning Tyre , wrote “Ar abi a an d all —

the princes of Ked ar, they were the merch ants o f thy
hand ; in l ambs an d r ams an d go ats, in these were they
”2 ’
thy merch ants For centuries after Ezekiel s day, gre at
.

1
Y le : Cat h y
u a an d t he Way Th i t h er .

Ez k i l vi i p y q by
S
2
e c i all Heer een t ran slat i o n u o t ed Si r
’
e e x x . 21 S ee es s
“
.

Wm . M uir i n h i s I /zfe QfMah o met , 3 rd edi t i o n , lx x i x Heereen adds , o me p . .

o ft h ese p A C
lace s , d en , an n a, an d Haran , all cele rat ed s ea o rt s o n t h e I n di an b p ”
S ea ha v e ret ai n e d t h ei r n a mes un ch an g e d to the p res e n t day .
6 I S L A M I N C H IN A
s t re ams O ftrade p assed through this little known penin
“
sul a m aking the Arabs in fact the c arriers O ft h e world
”1
between the e ast an d west During the lifetime O f.

Moh ammed , in spite o fthe w ay the Rom an enterprise

h ad , e arly in the Christi an e ra, crippled Ar abi a s overl and
’

trade, gre at c aravans , sometimes Of 2 00 0 to 2 50 0 c amels ,

p assed along the t w o m ain routes between Syri a an d the
Indi an O ce an The freight O fsome O fthese l arger enter
.

p rises h as been estim ated as worth about e ach ,

while the export trade o fMecc a alone , is s aid to h ave

been equal to per annum with an import trade ,

o fprob ably the s ame value F o r a S imple people , such

.

sums o fmoney represent much .

2

It i s quite possible th at when Rom an compet ition

partially ruined the flourishing overl and traffic , c ausing
many o f those who h ad resided at the prosperous
m erc antile stations to emigrate to Syri a, the Persian Gulf,
and Hira, th at the Arab t rade by s ea may h ave bee n
greatly stimul ated We know t h at I bn W ah ab , at a
.

somewh at l ater d ate , travelled to Chin a because O fthe

revolutions at Busrah, an d it is not improb able th at
3

others may h ave ad v entured f ar afield for simil ar re asons .

Lo ading their ships at Siraf in t h e Persi an Gulf to ,

avoid the storms O fthe Open s e a, the Ar ab merch antmen ,

following in the m ain the route t aken by the Chinese, set

s ail for Chin a M usc a t in the G ulf Of O m an w as the
.

first port Of c all, where water and c attle were taken on

bo ard, an d thence, in contradistin ction to the e arly Greek
an d Persi an s ailors who coasted , the S hips bravely
ventured out into the Open se a, when aft er running before
the monsoon f or a whole month , S o u th India was
re ached .

Starting again and skirting the south co ast Of Ceylon ,

another stretch o f Open se a w as negoti ated until the

1
M u i r, L i e of fMah omet , 3 rd e di t i o n , p . lx vi ii I t i
x . s a re mar k bl
a e f
act t h at

in p art s o fC h i n a t o day t h e
-
M oh a mme dan s m p li t h
on o o se yi
e carr n
g t rade .

I bi d. p1 97
. .
3 S p g 45
ee a e .
8 I S L AM IN C HI N A
Nicob ar group Of isl ands w as att ained Here, after .

barg aining with the uncl ad n ative by signs an d touches

o fthe h and bec ause h e understood not the Ar abesque,

t h e vessel proceeded down the Str aits o f M al acc a .

Rounding the south co ast Of t h e M al ay Peninsul a, a

straig h t run o ften d ays due north , brought the travellers
into the Gulf O f Si am Thence after another ten o r .

twenty d ays the Isle Of Pulo C ondor w as re ached where

fresh water could be Obtained Thence, aft er another .

month s run up the Chin a sea, the h ardy Ar ab n avig ators

’

arri ved at t h e famou s Ka n f p

u f ro b ab l
y t h e modern —

K anpu the ancient port OfH an g ch o w f

1 —
u .
2

It is possible th at t h e Arabs h ad established a factory

‘

at C an t O n before the Hegir a ( 6 2 2 an d M S ch efe r, .

who, however, unfortun at ely does no t quote h l S authority,

m ak es the astonishing statement th at Moh ammed actu ally
advised hi s followers to go to Chin a to study science
3
.

As h as alr eady been m entioned , the first positive

st atement concerning interco u rse between Chin a an d
Arabi a d ates back to ne arly t w o hundred ye ars before
the lifetime O f M oh ammed ; and we know from t h e
C hinese ann als th at the Arabs an d Persi ans were strong
enough in 758 A D to s ack the city Of C anton an d ex act . .

t erm s from the Governor It is not n atur al t o expect .

an definite reference t o A r abi a in the Chinese ann als

y
prior to the rise Of the C aliph ate, bec au se Ar abia w as
then considered as p art o f the Persian Empire The .

1
S ee n ot e o n pge 4 0
a .

2
I n t h is b ri e fd es cr i t i o n p o ft h e j o u rn e y , t h e w ri t e r h as clo se l y fll o o w ed th e
acc o u n t gi v by t h
en e t wo f
amo u s A b ra t ra v e lle rs o f8 51 A D . . an d C o lo n e l Y u le s
’

art i cle i n t h e Pr o ceedi n gs ft h e R oy al

o Gebg rap h i cal S o ci ety (N o v . 1 8 82) en t i t le d
“N o t es on the O ldest r e c o rd s O ft h e se a ro u t e s t o Ch i n a f
ro m West ern A si a
.

E . R en au d o t i n h i s n o t es o n t h e t wo A bt v
ra ra e llers e vid en tly e rrs in t h in ki g n

theA b ly ra s on co ast e d . Co l . Y l
u e s
’

g u m e n t i n t h e art i cle m en t i o n e d a o e,
ar bv
t p v t h t th
o ro e a e na me S i n ae f
or C h i n a came f ro m Z
h i n an ( Hsi —n an ) , t h e n ame
ofT g k i g wh
on n en i t w as act u all y i n co r p o r at e d asp t ar o ft h e Ch i n es e E mp i re

(1 1 1 B c . .
—
26 3 is ex t r e me l yi n t e re s t i n g an d p b bl
ro a e .

3
M
S ch ef
e r, L es Relat i on s ales p eup les mu s ulman s acec les Ch i n o i s
. H i s st at e .

me n t i s , ah o me t n a M
o i n t ig n o r p é
le n o m d e la Ch i n e , car i l r e c o mman d e a ses
’

p
d i s ci les d
’
ac u eri r
’

la sci en c e , d u sse n t i ls alle r la ch erch er Ch in e

”
q en
-
.
 C H I N A AND THE A R A B S 9

Chinese records , however, do report , as e arly as 4 6 1 A D .

t h e arriv al Of t h e first amb ass adors from Persi a t o the

court Of Wei (3 8 6 53 5 -

The Sui dyn as t y ( 58 1 6 1 8 A D ) w as in po w er t hrough

-
. .

o u t the youth an d e arly Mecc an period O f M oh ammed s

’

c areer, an d it would be absurd to expect an y embassy

from Ar abia at this period Yet strange to say , as we .

sh all se e in another ch apter, the Chinese M oh ammedan

monuments an d most famous histori ans defin itely cl aim ,
in S pite o f all statements to the contrary, th at I sl am
entered Chin a under the Sui dynasty as e arly as 586 6 0 1 -

A D
. . As this w as some years b efore M oh ammed cl aimed
to have received his c omm i ssro n as a prophet , the Chinese
Moh ammed an assert ions m ay be s afely reg arded as not
deserving Of much serious consider ation The statement .

h as, however, an import ant be aring u pon o u r estimate O f

those inscriptions which make this assertion , as will be
shown l ater .

’
Wi t h the illustrious T ang dyn asty (6 1 8 9 0 7 A D ) we -
. .

enter upon firmer historic ground The c apital is once .

ag ain bro u ght back t o the famous city Of Si anfu , fo r it —

h ad been removed by the gre at builders Of the Sui

dynasty to the C i t y o f L oyan g I n H on an , an d the —

e arliest reliable notices o f Arab aggression are t o be

found here It may be safely st at ed th at within about
.

five y ears o fM oh ammed s de ath , if n o t before, the Chinese

~
’

Court at Si anfu h ad good knowledge Of troubles in the

'

West At the s ame t i me, i t is imp ortant for the modern

.

student of Isl am to remember th at the dream Of a world

wide gmi ss i o n h ad probably never crossed the mind o f
M oh ammed himself, an d it certainly did not manifest
itself until circumstances compelled the C aliph O m ar,
ag ainst h i s own express desire , t o l aunch o u t into the

vast continents o fAsi a an d Africa 1

.

’
Five ye ars after Moh ammed s de ath when pressed to
1
S ee M u i r , Th e Calip h a t e, 3 r d e di t i o n , p . 1 33 .
1 0 I S L A M I N CH IN A
a llow the Ar ab troops to pursue t h e routed Persi an s ,
O mar replied, I desire t hat b et w een M esO pOt am i a an d ‘

the countries beyond , the hills sh all be a b arrier, S O th at

the Persi ans shall not be able to get at us, nor we at them ‘

fi
.

The pl ain Of Irak s u f ce t h f

o r o u r wants I would r ather .

the s afet y Of my people than thous ands O f spoil an d

” “ 1
further conquests The Obligation to enforce I sl am
.

” “
by a univers al cru sade , writes Sir W m M uir, h ad n o t .

yet d awned upon the M oslem mind .

Nevertheless forces h ad been set in motion which were

not t o be restrained The r apid S pre ad o fthe M oh ammedan
.

E m pl re, which is o n e Of the g reatest m arvels Of history ,

S peedily follo wed , an d is l argely accounted for by the fa ct
th at the rise Of the new power coincided , as Gibbon re
“
m arks, with the most degenerate an d disorderly period
O f the P ersians, the Romans, and the b arb arians o f
Europe . H ad it been otherwise the torrents O f M O
h am m edan fan aticism would in all prob ability h ave bee n
lost i n the sands OfArabia As it turned o u t , however, .

“in the ten ye ars Of the administr ation O f O mar the

,

S aracens reduced to his Obedience cities an d c astles ,

destroyed 4 00 0 churches an d temples o fthe unbeliever,
an d e d i fi e d 1 4 0 0 m osques for the exercise Of the religion
”2
of M ahomet Within one hundred ye ars from the d ate
.

O f the Prophet s birth the M oh ammed an Empire h ad

’

S pread to the Atl antic oce an on the west , an d to the

banks Of the Ind us, an d K ashgar in T ran so x i an ia, in the
e ast .

Before th i s resistless flood the disheartened Persi ans

‘
fled , ab andoning their strongest outposts , an d le aving
countless tre asure i n the h ands of their enemies Y e z .

'

d e g e rd, t h e grandson o f C h o sro es , an d the l a st Of the

S ass anian dyn asty, s ough t refuge among the Turkish
tribes O fF erg h an a, and solicited , by a suppli ant emb assy ,
1M u i r, Th e Ca lip h at e, 3 rd edi t i o n , p . 132 .

i
2
Gi bb o n , R is e an d Fall fR o man
o Emp i re, v o l . vi .
 C H IN A A ND TH E A R AB S 1 1

the more solid an d powerful friendship Of the Emperor of

”
C hina .
1

C hin a w as at this time at the height Of her power

’
under the famous Emperor T ai Tsung (6 2 7 6 50 -

who is perh aps best known as the o n e who welcomed the

Nestori an pries t , O lO pan , whose arriv al is recorded o n the
N est o ri an T ablet at Si anfu At this time the frontier Of .

Chin a h ad been c arried beyond Bolor an d even to the

borders Of Persi a, there being, according to Yule, sixtee n
E u and seventy t w O Chow cities west O fB olor, with one -

2
hundred an d twenty six Chinese military post st ations -
.

’
T ai Tsung, the second Empe ror Of this d yn asty, w as
o n e Of the most enlightened rule r s C hin a has ever h ad ,
.

He c ame to the throne while hi s father w as stil l living ,

'

an d one O fhis first acts w as the dismiss al Of s o m e t h ree

thous and women from the p al ace precincts , in which re

form an d others as n oble, he w as ably supported by h is
Queen , Ch an g S un , a wom an o fsuperior ch ar acter an d
’

nobility Of ai m By firmness an d j ustice his enemies were .

subdued , an d his kingdom extended as i s mentioned above .

N o t only able in w ar, he w as also devoted to literature ,

a n d liber al in his attitude to foreigners an d their re li i o u s

g .

Close to his p al ace he built an immense library which held

over vol u mes Here S pecial rooms were appointed .

for the E mperor an d h is schol ars to mee t an d discuss

literary questions His le anings were tow ards Con .

fu c i an i sm an d ag ainst B uddhism an d T aoism, b u t his

welcome Of the Nestori an mission aries , an d the t rans
lation O ftheir books in the Im peri al l ibr ary, am ply prove
h i s liber al policy .

Emb assies from numerous Stat es V l S l t e d his C apit al ’

to make their submission an d to bring t heir t ribu t e .

1
Gi bb o n , vo l . vi .

2
Y u le, Cat h ay an d t he Way Th i t h er S ee als o
’
Pau t h i e r s Ch i n e, o u d escr ip
“
, .

p y
f
P
t i on h i s t or i qu e, et c . vo l . i . . 296 , or det ai ls . Pau t h i e r sa s : To u t es les
v ”
’

as t es c o n t re e s s i t u e e s e n t re
’

la C h i n e
'

et la e rs e O b é i ren t au x lo i s d a c e le st e
’

em pi re .
1 2 I S L AM IN C H IN A
L angu ages which h ad never been S poken at a royal
audience before were now he ard for the first time at
’
C h ang an ( Si an fu ) Men rem arked upon the variety o f
.

costumes t h at were seen in the gre at Open sp ace in front

Of the p al ace, an d how picturesque they looked as t h e
amb ass adors m oved abou t with their attend ants , an d, at

the suggestion Of o n e of t h e ministers, p aintings o fthese

di f
ferent groups were m ade to give future ages some
conception o fthe glories an d m agnificen ce of T ai T su n g s ’ ’

reign .

Among t h ese m any embassies some fro m feud atory —

states, but others from such independent kingdoms as

N epau l an d M ag adh a in India c ame the one from
‘

Y ez de g erd O f Persi a This , according t o t h e O ffici al

‘

records of th e T aii g dyn asty, w as in the y e ar 6 3 8 A D

’ ’

o r j us t about s i x ye ars after Moh ammed h ad been buried

at Medin a Five ye ars l ater another emb assy, t his time

.

from the Rom an E mpire , reported th at they h ad been

defeated by the Arabs an d h ad been compelled to pay
tribute 3
Whether Y ez deg erd re ally entr usted his crown
.

to the s afe keeping of Chin a while he made his l ast stand

-

ag ainst the M oslem power, as some report, is uncerta in ,

but his eff orts were in v ain , fo r being betr ayed by t h e

Turks upon whose help he relied h e perished , an d with
— —

him the S assanian dynasty o fwhich he w as the l ast re pre

se n t at i v e .

These emb assies , from the on ce great empires Of

Rome and Persi a, were prob ably the first real Warni n gs ,

Chin a received Of the rise of a new power which w as

evidently to be fe ared , an d with which sh e w as ere
long to come into dir e ct c o n i ct We m ay be sure th at ‘
‘

fl .

such news must h ave ar oused consider able attention, even

if Chi na i h the stre n gth Of her n ow well established
—

1
M ac g o w an , A H i s t o ry fCh i n a
o .

2 Gau b i l, A b réy é d e l h i s t o i re
’
ch i n o i se de la g rande dy n as t i c T
’
an y . é
M mo i res ,
v o l. x v . p . 44 9 .

3
Pau t h i e r, Ch i n e, des cr ip t io n h i s t o r i que, p . 2 97 .
 C HIN A AND TH E A R A B S 1 3

dynasty reg arded this great f —

e e of m ankind wi t h some

degree of contempt .

In 6 50 A D t h e famous Emperor T ai Tsung died , . .

le aving the empire to his s o n Kao Tsung, whom h e h ad

exhort ed as follows My son , be j ust,b e good Govern '
.

yourself ; h ave absolute control over your p assions , an d

you will , withou t trouble, rule over the he arts of your
”
subj ects O ne Of the firs t m atters o f import ance to
.
1

which the new Emperor h ad to direc t his attention

’

w as another a ppe al from the defe ated Persi ans Firuz , .

the s o n Of Y e z deg e rd, c alled in t h e Chinese Ann als

Pi lu ssii , appe aled in 6 50 A D to Chin a f
‘

- -
o r ai d; Chin a . .
,
“
probably alre ady fully consc i ous that the Arab s m u st bef
'

no me an fo e, replied th at Pe rsi a w as t o o f ar west f o r her

to send h er troops She did n o t , h owever, turn an entir ely .

deaf e ar to the appe al , but d e spat Ch e d an emb assy to t h e

C aliph O thm an t o plead the c ause of the fallen p ower, an d
not i mprob ably to ascertain for herself the re al situ ation .

I n response to this emb assy, the C aliph O thm an , still

at t h e height Of his popul arity, sent o n e Of his famous

gener als with an O f fici al reply to the Chinese C ourt This .

general w as recei v ed at Si anfu with gre at hono ur in 6 5 1

A D , an d the following is the standing record Of this
2
.

event
“In the ye ar 6 5 1 A D th e king O f a sh i h 3 Arabi a
(T ) . .
-

sent, f o r the first time , an envoy with presents t o the

Chinese C ourt , an d at the s ame time announced th at t h e
House Of T a shih h ad alre ady reigned thirty four ye ars - -

1
Pau t h i e r, C h i n e, d escr ip t i on h i s t o r i qu e, p . 294 .

U
p
S
2
Ib id 3 01
” ”
. . .

3 D u ri n g t h e T
’
an
g an d un g d y n as t i e s A bira a w as k n own by t h i s n ame : E,
Ch i M pp v "
P
w h i ch m o dern n es e o h am m e dan w ri t e rs d o n ot a e ar to ha e re co g n i se d ?
p
P
I t is u n c e rt ai n w h et h e r i t f
re res en ts the
o r T rad e r, Tag u i r, o r a ers i an w o rd
p
e rs i an co r ru t i o n o f an an ci en t rame an w o r d , Ta i f
or o m ad A
See n o t e i n
’
N .

v A b
D e eri a Th e ra s o r o h amm edan s w ere n o t n o w n
. M an
y o t h e r n am e t h an k by
Ta s h i h u p t o t h e t w elf
-
t h ce n t u r Th e t erm Hu i H u i E] a y .e ars f or the rs t pp fi
t i me at t h e b
eg i n n i n g o f t h e t we lf
t h c en t u r Un de r t h e i n g d n ast , y . M y y
1 3 6 8 1 6 28 -
A .D , . A ab i
r a is c alle d T ien
’
-
f an g
3 5 j} an d T i en t
’
-
’
an g
f i .

S ee B ret s ch n ei d er .
1 4 I S L AM IN C HIN A
an d h ad h ad t hree kings These t hree kings would Of
.

course be M oh ammed himself and the two c aliphs, Abu

Bekr an d O m ar, t h e en voy bei n g sen t by the C aliph
'

O t h man .

T he Chi nese h is t o ri an , S su M a kw an g no t es t h e con -

,

s t an t fi gh t i n g which took place between the Arabs an d

other powers in T ran so x an ia duri n g the first six ye ars O f
Kao T s u n g sreign , an d reports, at a somewh at l ater d at e,
’

t h e utter defe at O fthe Persi ans an d Greeks F i ru Z

t pe .

less Of regai n i ng t h e Persian throne, accepted t h e post

Of C ap t ain O ft h e Gu ard t o t h e C h i n ese E mpe ro r in 6 74
’

A D , an d Was st ill courteously styled the King O fPersi a

. . .
2

So m e ye ars l ater 10 1 8 So n , Called by the C hinese N i ui ch a, - -

also ca m e t o Si anfu , where he w as appointed Gii ard Of

t h e I m peri al H orse He died in t h e city in 70 7 A D
. . .

an d t hu s the proud successors Of t h e gre at C h o sro e s Of

Persi a, fugitives before the erstwhile feeble Ar abs, died

as refugees Of the C h inese Emperor The ann als Of .

Sianfu report th at these Persi an princes h ad Obtained ‘

permission t o erect in 6 71 A D a temple in the c apital . . .

This would , O fcourse, b e aM azdean an d n o t a Moh am

med an building .

Al t hough t h e emb as sy Of 6 5 1 A D mentioned above

fl
. .

is the first O i ci al mention Of amb assadors from Arabia,

t here is reason t o think th at distinguished Ar abs h ad been
received at the Chinese C ourt before C hina w as c are .

fully not ing the progress Of events, an d recorded, among

other thi n gs , in her ann al s the fr
s t an t i n o ple by the C alip h M o aw i y a

The political ch anges which h ad taken pla ce through

Ar abia s overthrow O fPersi a, an d the w ay in which the
’

new power h ad ari s e n , are clearly outlined in the following

~

qu ot ation from t h e T an g History The qu ota t ion , it will .

1
B re t s ch n ei d e r, A n ci en t Ch i n ese Kn o wledg e fA rabs
o .

2
Gau b i l, Memo i res, v o l
’

. x v . pp . 4 6 8, 4 74 ,4 79 .

3
Pau t h i er, Hi s t o i r e des r elat i o n s p o li t i qu es de la Ch i n e a vec
l
les p u i ss an ces
occi den t ales , et c , I)
. . 2L ?
1 6 I S L AM I N C H IN A

yet ne arer, an d he reve aled unto his serv ant t h at which he

”
reve aled .
1

P assing by, for the moment , an y stories O fArab inter

course with Chin a other th an those based upon o f fici al
records, we come t o th at period Of history when the
terrible Arab General Ku t ai b a w as conduct ing his cam
2
ai n in Centr al Asi a In Chin a, Hsu an Tsung ( 71 3 75 6
p g
-
.

the founder O fthe still existing H an lin Ac ademy, -

w as o n the throne, an d though pe ace an d prosperity

reigned within his borders , gre at an d awful events were
'

h appening not f ar dist ant in the West Under the C aliph

V
V
.

ali d, the conquests O fCentr al Asi a, Indi a, Asi a Minor ,

Afric a, an d Sp ain w ere being pushed forward , an d a per

i

fe ct reign O ft e rro r existed from E ast to West There .

is no other reign, wrote Sir Willi am M uir concerning

“
W alid , n o t excepting even th at O f O m ar, in which
I sl am S O spre ad abro ad an d w as consolid ated From the .

borders of Chin a an d the banks Of the Indu s to the

Atl antic, his word w as law .

The General Ku t aib a, who w as, as a Turk s aid, more“

”3
terrible at the world s end th an Y ez i d at o u r very door,
’

wo u ld h ave been o n e Of t h e gre atest heroes Of I sl am , h ad

not h is n ame been so stained with tre achery an d blood .

It w as he who conducted the c amp aign in C entral Asia .

Here b e destroyed the heathen temples , ex acted tribute

in men an d money, built mosques , an d s ettled Moslem
families as colonists .

While some d iffic u lty is experienced in h armonising

the v arious record s O fArab an d Chinese histori ans for —

the d ates are not e asily m ade to synchronise the main —

facts O fwh at followed stand o u t in general agreement .

Indi a, distressed by the Arabs under Moh ammed Kasim,

1 Ko ran , S u ra x . an d liii .

2
Lo n g e re t h is t h e A b
ra s h ad b g t Sp k
e un o ea O fC h i n a by t h e n ame o fS eres
as w ell as S i n ae, p vi
g t h at t h e
ro n e M iddl K i g d n om was reach e d by b ot h lan d
an d s ea . ule , Cat h ay a n d t he Way Th i t he r
Y .

3 M
u i r, Th e Calip h at e, 3 77 p . .
 C H IN A AND TH E A R A B S 1 7

an Tibet both appealed t o C hin a fo r aid, t h e emb assie s

d
bringing am ong t heir presents a number Of m any coloured -

“
birds which could t alk eviden t ly p arrots Chin a —
.

responded , an d sent about this time an army Of some

men , comm anded by a nephew O fthe Emperor ,

against Ku t aib a, only , however , to sus t ain defe at

1
.

This cl ash Of arms between Ch ina an d the Arabs i s

of S peci al in t erest an d deserves to be t re ated in some
detail Ku t ai b a aft er his successes sent an emb assy to
.

t h e Chinese C ourt The Chinese record Of this re ad s .

a s follo w s

“In 71 3 A D a n envoy appe ared from T a shi h bring

. .
-

ing as presents, be au t iful horses an d a m agnificen t girdle .

When the envoy w as being presented t o the Empero r

Hsu an Tsung , he refused t o perform the prescribed
‘
Obeis ance, s aying, In my country we only b Ow to G o d
’ ’

( T i en S h en ) , an d never t o a prin ce At firs t t hey w a nted .

t o kill the envoy ; one Of the minist ers , h owever, int er

ceded f or him , s aying t h at a di f ference in the court
etiquett e Of foreign coun t ries ought not to be considered
a crime .

This refus al o n t h e p art Of an envoy t o perform the

K o t o u is extremely interesting, an d if the Chinese story
’ ’

could be accepted as telling all th e tru t h the Chin a Of ,

th at d ay could be complimented on the m anifestation o fa

more liberal S pirit in such m atters th an S he showed some
eleven h u ndred years l ater There is, however, another .

expl an ation , but f o r this i t is necess ary to follow t h e story

as told by Arab authors .

The successes of th e gre at Ar ab general an d the defe at

Of the formid able Chinese army led by the Emperor s ’

nephew, h ave been mentioned alre ady Ku t aib a h ad .

1
Th ere i s a di f
fer e n c e o ff
our y e ars b e t w ee n the Ch i n e se d at e an v
d t h at g i e n
by T b a ari . Pau t h i e r p rac t i c a ll y ac c e pt s the e v en ts as i d e n t ical . S e e Pau t h i e r,
Ch i n e, e t c . p . 3 1 0 , an d M uir s
’
Calip h a t e, p . 3 63 . Fo r ot h er b
e m as s i e s , e t c . se e

Gau b il, Memo i res , v o l '

. x vi . pp . 9 an d 12 .

2
B ro t s ch n e i d e r , A n ci en t Ch i n ese Kn o wledge o fA rabs .
1 8 I S L AM IN C H I N A
thu s made himself m aster o fthe country bordering u pon
the C hinese Empire The Turks an d T artars h ad been
.

d efe ated an d the Chinese army also Wh at w as ther e to .

prevent Ku t aib a exten ding his con quests into Chin a i t self .

Flushed with success, an d ambi t ious o fyet gre ater things ,

he is s aid to have a ctu ally dem anded t h e submission o f ‘

C hin a,the government Of which country h ad been promised

to him should he succeed .

His emb assy, according t o Arab a ccounts consisted ,

o fs i x men , w h o upon their first rece p tion at the Chinese

C ourt w ere sumptuou sly dressed Refusing to spe ak, .

t hey withdrew, only to appe ar the second day robed in

bl ack This procedure w as repe ated, only upon the third
.

o cc asion they appe ared in t heir military attire N o w, f

or .

t h e first time they broke their silence, an d in response to

t h e questions put t o t hem concerning their s t r ange

beh aviour, stated that the costumes worn upon the first
d ay were s u c h as they wore in the presence Of l adies , the
robes Of the second d ay were those t hey wore at C our t ,
while the dress Of the third day w as wh at t hey donned in
the presence Of enemies Al armed at su ch bold S peech , .

the Emperor lo aded the envoys with money an d v alu able

presents in token of his respect f o r their master an d sent
1
t hem aw ay .

This story i s told in a somewh at di f ferent w ay by Sir

W illi am Muir After rel ating h o w Ku t aib a h ad pushed
.

forward his co n quests , taking Kh o jarf d li u s h , an d other

c ities Of the F e rg h an a, unt i l K ashg ar an d the confines o f
“
Chin a were reached , he proceeds thus : A curious tale
is told o fair in t erview with the King Of Chin a prob ably —

w h o , to rele ase Ku t ai b a from an

2
a border m and arin -

o ath that he would take possession Of the l and , sent him

a l o a d Of Ch inese soil to trample o n , a b ag O fChinese coin

1
De Th i e rsan t , Le Mah o mét isme en Ch i n e, v o l i . . p . 6 5, wh ere D O h ss o n i s
’

q uo t e d .

2 Th
e Emb y b
ass ei n g men t i o n e d i n t h e Ch i n ese R eco rds ma k es it p b bl
ro a e

t h at t h e y act u all y me t o t h e
ca Ch i n e se C o u rt .
 C H I N A AN D THE A R AB S 1 9

by w ay Of t ribute, an d four royal youths o n whom to

”
imprint his se al .
1

The Moh am med an army w as at this time at the zenit h

Of i t s power both in Europe an d Asia, an d could not b u t
be Ye ared by C hin a An enemy which compelled Tibet
.

an d Indi a to t urn to Chin a for aid, an d at the s ame time

humbled Chin a in the n orth west, w as not a f o e to be -

The T ang Records state t h at at this time the "

’

despised .
I ,

ordin ary rou t e between C hin a an d C onstantinople w as

imp ass able on account o fAr ab troops, an d th at as t h e se a
route w as long a n d di f fi cul t , ano t her overl and route h ad
43
t o be t aken ( 71 9 A D
2
Wha t the consequen ces to Ch i n a
. .

might h av e been b ut fo r the death , at this crit ic al period ,

Of Ku t aib a s p atron , Moh ammed K asim , an d O ft h e C aliph
’

Walid I hi m self, it i s i mpo Ss i b le to s ay

. It is at least .

prob able th at Chin a would h ave been subj ected t o a

M oh ammed an inv asion The presents Of the Emperor
.

an d his wise counsels gener ally f o r the subsequent events —

o f his reign show him to h ave been a wise mon arch

/

prob ably s t ayed an y immedi ate collision , an d t h e turn in

t h e tide Of Moh ammed an conquests which followed upon
the deat h o ft h e C aliph W alid I t h e subsequent assass i
n ation O fKu t ai b a the overthrow Of the O m ey ide dyn asty
,

by the Abb asidefi , with all th e f u ry Of riv al princes an d

c ontending sects which immedi ately broke upon the

Moslem Empire in all prob ability s aved Chin a from the
,

sword Of I sl am .

It is a profoundly interesting fact, an d worthy Of

s peci al consider ation , th at the events i n Asi a j ust recorded

n e arly synchronise with the B at tle Of Tours in Europe .

We thus s ee t h e Arab advance checked in the west by

Ch arles M art el I n 73 2 A D an d th e M oslem progress e ast
. .

w ard arrested o n the borders Of the Chinese Empire at

about the s ame time .

1
M u i r, The Calip h at e, 3 r d e di t i o n , p . 3 66 .

2
Gau b i l, Mémoi res , vo l . x vi . p . 12 et seq .
20 I S L AM I N C H I N A
With t hese ch anged condit ions , we find Chin a n o t
unwillin g t o open h e r g at e s t o t h e stranger from afar .

According to the S i y ii ch u en , The Records of West ern

- -

” “
Asi a, at this t i m e the b arb ari ans o fthe West c ame in
crowds int o the Middle Kingdom , an d as by an ou t break
from more th an a hundred kingdoms, dis t ant at le as t one
thousand leagues, brough t with them as present s t heir
s acred books, which were received an d deposit ed in t h e
H all for the Transl ation of S acred Books an d C an ons
att ached to t h e Imperi a l P al ace From this time t h e .

religious doc t rines O fdi f ferent occidental coun t ries spre ad

abro ad , an d were Openly prac t ised in t h e Empire O f
’ ”
T ang .
1

An impor t ant gle am Of ligh t i s t hrown upon this

period by a Persi an writer, w h o lived during the seventh
century O f t h e Hegira, n amed N ur Eddin M oh ammed
O ufi ,who h ad studied at B okh ara This m an , who w as .

a gre at tr aveller, h as t old t h e following facts in his

”
C ollect i o n cg A n ecdo t es compiled by him fro m ancien t
Arabic works Referring to a colony O fZ ai di s, a sect Of
.

t h e Shi ahs, an d descend an t s o f the prophet, who were

es t ablished o n t h e confines o f Ch i n a an d furnished t h e
Emperor wi t h intermedi aries for his in t ercourse wi t h
foreign count ries , he expl ains in t h e following t er m s t h e
motive which led these descendan t s o fthe C aliph Ali t o
set t le S O far from t heir n at ive l and
“A t the t ime o ft h e .

"
O m e y i de s ( 6 6 1 75 0 A D ) a cer t ain number Of Z ai di s an d
-
. .

descendants Of Ali Prince Of the F a it h , upon whom be

,

pe ace emigrat ed into Khorass an The ardour employed .

by t h e O m e y i des in se arching f o r them inspired t hese

Z ai d i s with t h e gre ates t fe ar, an d t hey fled to the E ast

an d rested n o t u n t il they re ached the soil O fChin a .

Since t h e O m ey i des were overthrown by the Abb a

p
MS B
1
D e Th i e rsan t , v o l i . . . 1 53 .

2
Djami o u l h i k ay at , .
, ri t i sh
M u se u m, f
ol 3 6 8, . q u o t ed by M . S ch e f
e r,

S F
Les Re lat i on s , et c .

3
Co n de n s e d f
ro m M . ch e e r s f
’
ren ch t ran slat i o n .
 CH IN A AND THE AR A B S 21

sides in 750 A D , an
. . dZ aid did n o t become Imam before
6 8 0 A D when H osein w as sl a i n , the event referred to
. .

m ust lie so m ewhere bet ween t hese two d ates . In view Of

t h e bi t t er h at red which divided t h e Moslem world into
the two gre at rival sects of S unnit es an d Shii t es , the fa cts
as st at ed by O u fi are not improb able.

The period wi t h which this ch apter closes is o fc o n

s i d e rab le import ance, f o r it w as at t his t ime th at M oh am

m e d an i sm bec ame es t ablished in t h e home an d cr adle Of

t h e Turks an d T artars , wh o were destined ere long to
pl ay S O momentous a p ar t in t h e spre ad Of the M oslem
f aith in other l an d s both t o the E ast an d West .
 Th e J e w s an d S arac e n s, as f
ar as the y are a bl e , a re see ki
g t o co n e rt t h e
n v
pp b
S
Tart ars t o t h ei r se ct s ; an d i fi t s h o u ld ha en —
w h i ch Go d f
o r id l t h at t h e —

b J
S
Tart ar s sh o u ld e co m e e ws or arace n s, i t may w ell b e f e ar e d t h a t i t w o u ld

i ss u e i n i rr e p bl
ara e h ar m t o t h e wh o le O fCh ri s t i an i t y
u ch h arm t o o . k pl ac e

t h ro u g h t h e h y
e re s o f M ah o met ; f
or wh en th e S ar ac e n s h ad a cc e pt ed it ,t h e y
c ame fl o o di n g v o er u s , an d t h e t h i rd p a rt o f C h r i st i an i t y v
w as o e r wh e lm e d .

Th e m u lt i t u d e o ft h e Tart ars c an n o t be co u n t e d, an d i n t h e sh o rt e st p e ri o d O f
t i m e i t h as su bd u ed by i t s w arli k p
e o w er m an y ki n g do m s an d p ri n ci p ali t i e s .

Th u s c o n s c i e n ce s t i n gs me an d co m pl e s me to co me t o y o u ,w h o se d i scret i o n
p y bi b y y
P
an d w i s do m i s su re m el c o n ce rn e d to r n
g a o ut a mi g h t r em e d I .

m e an t h at h e re i n ari s , w h e re the S pi
r n g o fDi i n e v K n o w le dg e
g u sh es f o rt h ,

a n d w h e re t h e li g h t ft h e Tru t h sh i n es f
o o r t h o n C h ri s t i an eo p p le, t h e re s h o u ld
be f o u n de d a f ac u lt f or y A b
ra i c , Tart ar, an d G re e s t u d i es Th u s w e m ay b e k .

b
a le t o le arn t h e lan u
g ga e s o ft h e ad e rsar i e s o fGo d v an d t h at o u r le arn e d me n ,

by p re ach i n
g t o t h e m a n d t e ach i n
g t h e m, m ay t h e w by
o r d o fT ru t h o e rc o me S v
t h ei r fals eh o o ds an d re st o re t o Go d a p p
eo le as a n ac ce t a le o f fe ri n g , an d may p b
v
c o n e rt o u r f e e s an d Hi s t o f ri e n d s R A Y MO N D L U .LL s APPE A L T O
—
NI
’
U
VER S I T Y OF PA R I S .
 C H A PT E R II

CHINA AND THE AR A B S

F r o m t h e R is e (y t h e A b bas i de C a lip h at e
o

WITH the rise o fthe A b b asides we enter upon a so m e

wh at di f f erent ph ase O fMoslem history , an d appro ach t h e
period when an i m port ant body O fM oslem troops entered
an d se t t led within the Chinese Empire While the .

A b b asi des in augur at ed th at e ra Of literature an d science

associ at ed wi t h the C ourt at B agd ad , the hither t o pre

domin ant Arab element began t o give w ay to the Turks,

who soon bec am e t h e bodygu ard Of the C aliphs until in ,

t h e end t h e C aliphs bec ame the helpless tools o ftheir rude

protectors .

Several emb assies from the Abb aside C aliphs t o the

’
Chinese C ourt are recorded in the T ang Ann als, the most
importan t o fthese being those o f(A bo lo ba ) Alni Ab h as, - - -

t h e founder Of the new dyn asty , t h at Of (A p u ch a f

’ ’

o) - - -

Abu G i af ar, the builder Of B agd ad , Of whom more must

be s aid immediately an d th at o f(A lu n ) H arun al Raschid , -

best known , perh aps, in modern d ays thr ough t h e popul ar

”
work, A r a b i an N ig h t s The A b b aside s or Bl ack F lags,
1
.

‘”
H W
as t hey were commonly c alled , are known in Chinese
”
his t ory as the H eh z T a sh i h The Bl ack robed Arabs
-

,
-

Five y e ars fi
.

” ”

f
'

t er t li e ri se Of t h e A b b asi des, at a time

when Abu Gi af ar the second C aliph , w as busy plo t ting
,

the ass assin ation Of his gre at an d able riv al Abu M u sli m ,
1
B re t sch n e i d e r, Med Geog rap hy ,
. p
. 1 1 6 , an d Med . Res earch es , v o l i . . p . 26 5 .

25
26 I S LAM I N C H I N A
who is regarded as the leading figure of the ag e an d t h e
de f a ct o founder o fth e house o fAbb a s s o f ar as milit ary

prowess is concerned , a t errible rebellion broke o u t in

C hina . This w as in 755 A D , an d the le ader w as a Turk
. .

or T art ar named A 1 1 L u sh an This m an , who h ad g ained

.

fl -

gre at favour w it li t he Empe ro r Hsu an Tsung, an d had

w

been pl aced at the he ad o fa v as t army operati n g ag ains t

the Turk s an d T art ars o n the north west fron t ier, ended -

i n procl a iming h i s independence an d decl aring w ar upon

h i s now aged Imperi al p atron The Emperor, driven .

from his c apital , abdic ated in favour o fh is so n , S u Tsung

( 7 5-
6 76 3 who at once appe aled to t h e Ar abs for

help .

The C aliph Abu G i af ar, whose army, we are told by

“ fi
Sir William M uir, wa t t e d throughout wi t h i m proved
s-

weapons an d armour, responded t o this request , an d sen t

a contin ent o fsome 4 0 00 men , who en abled t h e E m peror ,
g
in 757 A D , t o recover h i s t w o c apitals S ianfu an d
. .
,
'

Hon an fu These A rab t ro o ps wh o prob ably c ame from

.
,

some g arrison o n the frontiers o fTurkest an , never returned

to their former c amp , but remained in Chin a, where they
m arried Chinese wives, an d thus bec ame, a ccording to
common repo r t , t h e re al nucleus of the n aturalised Chinese
M oh ammedans of t o day -
.

Wh ile t his story h as the support o fthe o f fici al his t ory

o fth e T ang dyn a sty , there is , unfortun ately, no a uthorised

statement as t o how m any troops the C aliph re ally sent .

1

The statement, however, is also supported by the Chinese

M oh ammed an inscriptions an d liter at ure Though the .

settlement o fthis l arge body o fAr abs in Chin a m ay be

a ccepted as prob ably the l argest an d most definite even t

recorded concerning the advent o fI sl am , it is necess ary at

t h e s ame t ime n o t to overlook the facts already st ated

in the previous ch apter, which prove th at l arge numbers

o fforeigners h ad entered Chin a prior to this d ate .

1 é
Gau b i l, M moi res , v o l . x vi . p . 72 .
 C HIN A AND TH E ARAB S 27

It i s prob ably n ot possible now to discover t h e re al

fac t s concerning this contingent of men , though all the
versions agree in the m ain s t atement that these men
married an d sett led in Chin a According to an i n scri p
.

t ion 0 1 1 t h e w alls o fa mosque at C anton , in the ground s

1

of which st ands th e famous tomb o fthe so called m atern al -

u ncle o fM oh ammed , there were n o fewer th an

fri e n sent , an d n o t only 4 0 0 0 , an d the most not ab le o f

these were invited to sett le in Si anfu According to .

another a ccount , they did return t o their n ative pl ace , b ut

were not allowed to rem ain , bec ause they h ad bee n s o lon g
in a l and where pork w as e aten , an d consequently they
re entered Chin a
-
.

Another version o fthe s ame story states th at they

misbeh aved themselves at L oyang, the E astern c apital ,
an d were ordered t o m arch t o C anton an d emb ark f or

Ar abi a, but at C anton being taunted wi t h h aving e aten

pork during their c amp aign in Chin a, they refused to face
the scorn of their o w n people , an d s o m ade common c ause
with the Arab an d Persi an merch ants at that port, an d
s acked an d pill aged the cit y The Gove rnor o fCanton
.

took refuge o n the city w alls, an d w as un able to retire

until he h ad obtained permission from the Emperor for
these Arab soldiers t o m arry an d settle in the country .

In support o fthe st atemen t s found in the M oh ammed an

inscriptions mentioned above , the o f fici al history o fthe
T ang dyn asty s t at es th at the Ar abs an d Persi an s together
s acked an d burned the city o f K wan gcho w ( C anton ) in
“EM ” an d then returned t o A r abia by se a M de . .

T h i e rsan t also rel ates th at T ai Tsung ( 76 3 78 0

’
the -

successor o fS u Tsung, h aving his frontiers invaded by an

army o f Tibetans, sought aid from t h e C aliph
Abu G i af ar, w h o sent such a l arge contingent o fsoldi ers

t h at the Chinese G overnment w as obliged to double the

t u o n t e a in order to r aise the funds necess ary to

agg p a
p y
1 De T h i ersan t , vo l 1
. . p . 1 10 .
28 I SLAM I N C H INA

t he troops Whether t his really refers t o anot her even t ,

.

o r is only ano t her version o fthe first story rel ated above ,

we do n o t know Amid all these v ari ations t h e o n e fac t

.

stands o u t , viz , th at about this time Arab soldiers cert ainly

.

did enter an d settle in Chin a It is q u ite possible th at .

more th an o n e c ontingent c ame, an d if so , this would

a ccount for t h e v ari ations in number an d d at e .

An interes t ing little incident which occurred at abou t

’
this period illustrat es Chin a s wisdom in dealing wit h t h e
foreign visitors w h o re ached h e r C ourt Two bodies o f .

Ar ab an d Uigur envoys h appened t o rea ch the c apital

simultaneously, an d, when t h e time appro ached f o r their

audience with the Em e ro r, t hey ho t ly disputed priority

p
w

o f entr ance Chinese di plom a cy c u t the Gordi an knot,

.

an d possibly prevented bloodshed , by admitting the t w o

parties at t h e s ame momen t , b u t by sep ar at e doors 1

.

Towards the close o ft h e eighth cent ury (78 7 A D ) the . .

T ang Records give us a li t tle glim pse int o t h e c apital

’
2

Si anfu, w here there were as many a s four thous and families

o f foreigners residing These h ad come from Urumchi ,
.

An si, Kashg ar, an d other Western countries, some o f

which could evidently be re ached by sea These .

foreigners possessed l and , an d h ad wives an d children .

They h ad come at dif ferent t imes, some as tr avellers, some

in the suites o f princes, an d some as deputies They .

received a monthly allowance at C ourt, which s u m

ounces o fsilver per y ear Un able to
.

aggreg ated .

return t o their o w n countries by the ordin ary rou t es

t hese being in t h e h ands o fthe Tibet ans , who were n ow
masters o fall the coun t ry West o fShensi an d n o t elect —

ing t o tr avel by sea o r a circu itou s l and j ourney, they

asked to be allowed to remain This request w as gran t ed ,
.

an d they were incorpor ated into the army, which proceed

ing i s s aid to h ave been a s aving to the revenue, an d at

v
o

1
De e ri a, 0 rig i n e, qu o t e d f
ro m t h e S i n T an g S i m .

2
é
Gau b il, M mo i res , e t c .
, vo l
. x vi . pp . 134 5
-
.
 P h o t os b y A 7 Hl 'l t 7”C o t t e r, Es q

CO R T Y AR D
U A ND I N TE R IO R OF P K I G M O S QU
E N E .

T hi s n
i s t h e Tu g si Pal lo u o s qu e M 1 11 P ki n
e g, Th e u rn Wi h
t t s Ai ab i c 1 n sc1 1 p t 1 0 n i s u ni Th e
nd ch Chin ch c ln n
i
-

qu e
-

01 n ame n t at i o n aro u an d ab o ve t h e all A1 ab i c Th e t w o t h e a t er

l f fp ic df t ers
ar is . es e ara on
on e t o t ure ar e L i p ai , c o n n n o n ly
-
u se o r w m s ln p
T0 face p age 28
3 0 I S LAM I N C H I NA
M oh ammed anism in Yunn an The fullest reference t o .

’
this is found in Dr S W Bushnell s article o n T h e E a r ly
. . .

H i s t o ry ofT i bet ( the English n ame o fwhich country is

derived fro m M oh ammed an sources ), which is b ased upon
the o f fici al records of t h e T ang dyn asty Referring to a ’
.

m an n amed M at i n g t e , a Tibet an comm ander mentioned

in the text o fhis ar t icle as h aving surrendered , he s ay s :
M at i n g t e is c alled in the N an ch ao (Yunn an ) R eco r ds
by t h e C hinese t i t le o fKa o sh ih , State Preceptor, w hich ’

is the same title a pplied t o the Buddhist B ash pa when

he w as invested by Kubl ai Kh an as the ruler o f Tibet .

In the s ame reco rds it is rel at ed that in the S prin g o f

8 0 1 A D they destroyed o n e o f the enemy s c amps by
’
. .

cutt ing t h e b ank o fthe L u river in the night, an d fough t

t w o b attles in succession in which t h e enemy w as defeated
’
an d totally dispersed, an d t h at thereupon the K ang
( S am a rk and ) a n d H eh i T a s h i h ( Bl a-
ck robed Ar abs , the
- -

A b b asi de s ) tr 0 0 ps, wi t h t heir T ufan ( Tibet an ) comm ander,

’

all s u rrendered , an d th at suits o f armour were

c apt u red . This is interesting as the first mention o f
Moh ammed ans i n this region M arco Polo mentions .

the S ar acens i n Yunn an, an d Rashid u d Din s ays , A ll the

inh abitants o f Yachi are Moh ammed ans Yachi being .
’

the modern T alifu, c alled the city o f Yang ch ii y an g - —

d uring the T ang d y n as t y, when it w as the c apital o f

’

”
N anch ao .
1
This p ass age will be commented upon in
another chapter .

The troubles between Chin a an d Tibet evidently l asted

f o r some time , for it w as not till 8 2 1 A D th at the tre aty . .

o fpe a c e w as signed , a m arble tablet be ari n g the wording

o fthe treaty being erected at the entrance t o o n e o fthe

l arger temples in Lh ass a, where it is still s aid to rem ain .

There is little more to be added concerning Moslem

events under t h e T an g dy nasty, t h e
N n . .
’

L -
dec ades o f
which were full o f rebellions an d w ar Chin a in her .

1
Roy al A si at i c J o u rn al, 1 88 0
.
 C HI NA AND TH E ARAB S 3 1

dis t ress sought hel p o n all hands again st this an d t h e

other enemy The confusion incre ased until it c ame to a
.

clim ax in the rebellion o fH si T s u n g s reign ( 8 74 8 8 9

’
-

This rebellion , which is referred to by t h e famous Ar ab

traveller, Ab u Z eid , wh o will be S poken o f in another
ch apt er, brough t to an end for some time all A r ab inter
course wi t h Chin a, o r at least all intercourse from A rabi a
by se a At t his time from
. to A r abs ,

Jews , Christians, etc , perished at H an g ch o w fu

. .
1

His t ori ans agree th at this insurrection w as one of

the most terrible th at ever devas t at ed Chin a C hinese .

accounts st ate th at eight million s o fpeople los t their lives ,

a n d th at bl ood flowed for a thous and m i les While such .

l angu age is p artly figurative an d certainly exaggerated ,

we know from Abu Zeid th at this rebellion brought Ar ab
intercourse wi t h Chin a t o a close under the T ang dyn asty .

The legends an d tr aditions rel ating to this period , an d

’
Abu Z e i d s story, will be referred t o l ater .

In the Records o fthe S ung dyn asty (96 0 1 2 8 0 A D ) -

. .

there appears a long article which mentions some twenty

e mb a ssies from Ar abi a ( T a sh i h ) to Chin a, including some
-

to the Li ao dyn asty which held sway in the north O ne .

o fthese A rab amb ass adors obtained t h e h and o fone o f

the princesses o f Li ao f o r t h e s o n o f his roy al m aster .

From this time the n ame o f T a shi h dis appears from the -

Chinese Records , the dis appearance roughly coinciding

with the downfall o f the Abbaside Ca liph ate and o f
B agd ad .

I t is prob able that the intercourse between the Arabs

an d C hin a under the S ung dyn asty never reg ained th at
.

freedom which prevailed before t h e great rebellion which

’
brought the T ang dyn asty to an end Trade is s aid t o .

h ave decre ased an d the Ar abs to h ave been held in less

e steem . M de Th i ers an t tells o f o n e Chinese writer,
.

a contempor ary o f Jenghis Kh an , who ridiculed the

1
S ee p ag e 50 .
3 2 I S LAM IN C HI NA

Moh am med an s religion , t urning t h e cry of

’
“All ah ”in t o

"
t h e common C hinese exc lam at ion o f A i y ah , the ne arest -

equivalen t t o which in the English l angu age is perh aps

”
t h e sl ang O h my
M S c h e fe r, who writes o n Ar ab in t ercourse wi t h
.

C hin a as re v e aled in Arab sources , qu otes at l eng t h a

1

p ass age fro m a ch apter o n Chin a writt en by Abul K asim

S aid in o n e o fhis works S aid w as born at C ordone .

in 1 0 6 9 A D The p ass age qu oted cert ainly appears , as

. .

M S ch e f
’

. e r suggests , t o show the writer s a cqu aint ance

wit h ancestral worship in C hin a, an d with t h e A i n o s an d

o t her peopl e living t o the north of t h at Empire .

S am ani is another Ar ab writer referred t o by M .

S ch ef er in t h e s ame work , who in his K i t a b u l I n ssa b o r

Book o fLine age ( 1 1 4 6 A D ) h as preserved t h e n ames of . .

three Ar abs who h ad resided in C hin a, an d who in c o n

sequence bore nickn am es such as H amid the C hinese .

The conquests o fJ e n g h i s Kh an opened afresh t h e high

w ay between E ast an d West , an d t h e subsequen t Mongol
Emperors under t h e Y i i an dyn asty ( 1 2 6 0 1 3 6 8
,
-

p atronised t h e colonis ation of Chin a by foreigners “A .

flood o f M oh ammed ans o f all kinds , Ar abs, Persi ans ,

B o k h ari o t s, converted Turks an d doubtless Uigurs —

p assed freely t o an d fro , an d sc at tered themselves

gr adu ally over C hin a it self in a w ay t hey h ad n ever done
before .
”
2
These s t rangers mixed with t h e Ar ab colonists
o ft h e eigh t h century an d formed th at body which are

design at ed to d ay by t h e n ame o fH u i H u i
-
.

B o t h Ar abic an d Chinese records be ar witness to the

ch anged condi t ions T W Arnold tells us th at there
3
.
“ . .

is no even t in t h e his t ory of Isl am th at for terror an d

desol at ion c an be co m p ared t o t h e Mongol conques t .

Like an aval anche t h e hos t s of J en g h i s Kh an swept over

the centres o f M uslim culture an d civilis at ion , leaving
M
P
1
. S ch e f
e r, L es Re lat i on s , e t c .

2
E . H . ar k e r, Ch i n a an d Religi on , p . 1 4 7 .

3
T . W . A rn o ld , Th e Pr eac h i n g fI s lam, p
o . 1 85 .
 C H I NA A ND TH E ARAB S 33

behind them b are deser t s an d sh apeless ruins where

before h ad stood t h e p al aces o fstately ci t ies , girt abou t
wit h g ardens an d frui t ful cornl and Wh en the M ongol
.

army h ad m arched out o fthe city of Her at, a miser able

remn ant o fforty person s crept o u t o ftheir hiding pl aces -

an d g azed horror stricken o n the ruins o ftheir be autiful

-

city all th at w as left o u t o fa popul ation o fover

—

I n Bokh ar a, so famed for its men o fpiety an d le arning ,

the Mongols stabled their horses in the s acred precincts
o fthe mosq u es an d t ore up the Qur ans to serve as litter
’

those o f the inh abitants who were not butchered were

c arried aw ay into c aptivity, an d their city reduced to
ashes S u ch t o o w as the fate o fS am arqand , B alkh , an d
.

m any ano t her city of C entr al Asia which h ad been the

glories o f Isl amic civilis ation , the dwelling pl aces o fholy
-

men, an d the se ats of sound le arnin g such too the fate—

o fB agd ad th at for centu ries h ad been the c apital o fthe

”
A bb aside dyn asty .

Amid all these m ass acres , Jenghis Kh an sp ared the

le arned an d those o f the artis an cl ass who could be o f
service to his people, an d his sons and grandsons
drew such men into their service From them they
.

chose ministers , governors , generals , doctors , astronomers ,

etc , an d these were Moslems
. The Records o f the
.

Yi t an dyn as t y give m any biographies o f distinguished

Moh ammed ans who were employed in the service of the
Mongols .S u ch were S ayid A djal ( S ai T ien chih ), a
.
’
-

n ative o fBokh ara, a reputed descend ant o fthe prophet ,

an d the subsequent conqueror an d governor o fYunn an .

His s o n , N asr u d D in , mentioned by M arco Polo, who

-

distinguishe d himself in w ar against C ochin Chin a an d

Burm a ; A h o ma ( Ahmed ), wh o is cl assed under the
- -

“ ”
rubric of vill ainou s ministers an d corresponds with
M arco Polo s O ppression s o fA ch mat h A lao ma t i n g
’
- - -

( Ali c d D i n ) an d I ssi t ma y i n ( Ishm ael ), who were sent

- - - -

from Persi a to Chin a as expert m akers o f the c atap u lt

D
3 4 I SLAM I N C H INA
used in w ar, an d whose in struments were used in the siege
o fSi angy angfu in 1 2 71 A D
1
. .

That the Moh ammed ans were numerous at this t ime is

evident by an order (1 2 7o A D ) com m
" “

andin g them t o . .

serve in the Imperial Army Their influence is also .

proved by the presentation to t h e Emperor Kubl ai Kh an

of seven Persi an astronomical instruments ( 1 2 6 7 A D ) by . .

J am al ed Di n , a Persian astronomer, who also presented at

‘

t h e s ame time a new scheme o fchronology entitled The

”
Ten Thous and Ye ars Chronology These instruments, .

it h as been stated by the elevation o f the pole to 3 6

,

degrees, af f ord a strong presumption th at they were m ade

f o r the observatory at Pingy angfu , Sh ansi .
2

With the advent o fJ en g h i s Kh an the references t o

China in the works o fArab writers become more frequent
an d more reli able R ashid u d g i n , the famous Ar ab
.
-

writer, who died in 1 3 1 6 A D ,h as given considerable detail

. .

concerning China i n his (J ami u t T awarikh ) Ann als o f - -

all Time , an d an a uthor n amed Ahmed S i h ab Eddin ,

who for a long time held high o f fice in C airo an d died in

1 3 4 3 A D , st at es th at he coll ated much o fhis inform ation
. .

at first h and from merc h ants who h ad visited Chin a under

the M ongol ( Yi lan ) dyn as t y when t h e coun t ry w as freely

open to commerce an d tr avel M S c h efer devotes .
3
.

several p ages o fh i s val uable tre atise to quotations from

this writer .

In ano t her ch apter some additional quotations from

Arab wri t ers will be given Further references fr om .

Chinese sources h ardly concern the s u bj ect of this ch apter,

which deals in the m ain with the introduction o f
Moh ammed anism It m ay be mentioned , however, th at
.

under the M ing dy n asty, i n 1 3 8 5 A D , the Moslems . .

ordered to quit C anton , an d th at in 1 4 6 5 A D they are .

1
Yu an S h ih , s ee B ret s ch n ei d er, S ch o e r, an f d T . W . A rn o ld , wh o als o q u o t es

H o w o rt h Hi s t o ry oft h e Mon g o ls
’
s .

2
A . y
W li e, Ch i n es e Resear ch es ; Mong ol A st ro n omi cal I n st ru men ts i n Pek i n g .

3
S ch ef
e r, L es R elat i on s , et c .
 C H I NA AND TH E ARAB S 35

s t at ed to h ave established t hemselves at M o , while the

Emperor Hung Wu , founder o f the Ming d yn ast y,
employed t w o of his ablest schol ars , with t h e aid o f
Moh ammed an o f fi cers, t o transl ate the Arabic books o n
science which were found in the Imperi al library upon his
accession t o the throne .

Dr B re t s ch n e ider in his v alu able work en t itled

.

M edi aeval R es ear ch es fr o m E as t er n A s i a t i c S o u r ces 1

h as
devoted more th an o n e hundred an d fift y p ages o fthe
“
second volume to Acco u nts o fForeign Countries found in
t h e Records o fthe Ming Dyn asty an d in the gre at Ming
” 2
Geogr aphy From these records , which cover the
.

fifteenth an d sixteenth centuries, we le arn that numerous

Ar ab embassies c ame to Chin a to bring wh at the Chinese
cl aimed as tribute The Arabs doubtless looked upon the
.

expeditions though c alled by the Chinese

—
Tribute
Emb a ssies as purely commerci al undertakings This .

is proved by the fact th at in 1 53 2 A D the B o ard o fRites . .

protested th at the Emba ssies were t o o frequent an d t o o

l arge The Bo ard asserted that it w as evident th at these
.

foreigners c ame re ally t o spy o u t the conditions at Court

u n der pretence of bringing tribu t e, and con sequently
restrictions were imposed upon them as reg ards their
visits to the capital , though they were still allowed to sell
their goods, which w as all they re ally desired .

The Gre at Ming Geogr aphy, which will be referred to

elsewhere, speaks in consider able det ail o fArabi a generally,
3

an d Mecc a an d Medin a in p articul ar The dimensions o f .

the Kaab a are given an d its shape described P articul ars .

o fthe Kor
an an d ce rt ai 1
r_ Mos lem Qu s t o m s are " _ _ 4 . -H . h _

stated A ll these facts go t o p ro ve th at Arabi a an d I sl am

.

were fairly in Chin a at th at t ime, an d th at t h e

in t ercourse between t h e t w o countries w as fairly frequen t .

M any mosques built during t h e M ing dy n ast y are a further

‘u ‘
- h -L —
n — d . h u m fi
w

1
Th i s w o r k , lo n g s o rare , h as r ec e n t l yb ee n re p bli h
u s ed, by T r u b n er an d Co .

Mi n g S h i h Mi n g I
’
2
an d Ta -
t u ng -
ki .

3 S ee p ag e 75 .
36 I S LAM IN C H I N A
proof o fthis, and the rubbing reprodu ced Opposite p age
9 1 is only o n e o fm any th at could be produced in support
o fthis st atement .

The foregoing fragment ary evidence concerning the

introduction an d spre ad of I sl am in China is unfortun ately
practic ally all th at it is now possible to obtain It is, as .

1
Professor E H P arker
. . h as indicated , a rem arkable
thing th at while the C hinese Annals give clear records o f
the introduction o f Persian and B abyloni an religions ,
“
which soon disappe ared , none o ftheir histories record a
single word about the introduction into Chin a o f the
M oh ammed an faith . Thoug h the spre ad o fthe M oslem
c o mm u m t i e s throughout the empire is veiled in such

o b s c u ri t ,t h e 1 r presence t o d a with mosque still standing

y y
-

in pr actically every province, clearly demonstrates t h e

facts In l ack, then, o fsuch definite an d specific inform a
.

t ion as o n e could desire about the introduction of I sl am,

as a religion , into Chin a, it i s only possible to indicate in a

general w ay , as we have sought t o do , the coming o fthe

A rabs and the Turks, and from this infer the establishment
o ftheir faith .

1
Ch i n a an d Re lig i o n , p . 1 39 .
 Th ro u g h i n cessan t , s p on t an e o u s an d almo st f
an at i cp di g p h i g
ara n , reac n ,
p g o ft h ei r f
u sh i n ai t h by
t h e m as s o f eli e e rs, an d n ob v t l ly by t h p w
so e ft h e o er o e

s wo rd, I s lam g re w t o i t s g i g an t i c ro o rt i o n s Anp p . d i ft h y d th

e w d
u se e s or , so
also c an we . It is a b et t e r s w o rd t h an t h e i rs d l y t g i v Li f E t
an s a s o l e e e rn a .

I ft h e y di d ’

so y
m u ch w i t h t h e i rs , s u rel w e can d o mo re w i t h o u rs We a n .

d o i t i fw e w i ll v b
We h a e a et t er m essag e, a mo re g lo ri o u s fai t h , a h ig h e r
.

v v y
m o t i e , a ri ch e r r ew ard, a m o re c e rt ai n i ct o r , a n o le r i n s i rat i o n , a ett e r b p b
p
co mrad esh i , an d a Le ader ef b
o re Wh o s e g re at w h i t e t h r o n e an d g re at w h i t e li f
e

k j y
ma est an d t h e g re at w h i t ew ash ed im m o rali t o fMo h am m e d s h rin y k
Sv
’

t h e mo c
bj y
T h e di d i t f M S
S
i n a ec t t err o r . or o h amm e d h all w e n o t d o i t f
. or our a io u r

p C
i n t h e s re ad o f h ri st i an i t A MUy EL
.
—
a mn n M . .
 C H AP T E R III

S O ME E A RLY T RA VE L L E R S
RE S E R VI N G some o fthe Chinese legend ary stories f or a

l ater chapter , it will be of interest to learn wh at can be

gathered from some of the e arly travellers to Chin a, as
supplement ary t o wh at h as alre ady been recorded from
of fici al sources , concerning the M oslem faith in th at
Empire ) .

The earliest an d perh aps most interesting record h as

been preserved to u s in an ancient Arabic m an u scrip t
“
entitled A ch har i ll S i n wal H i n d or O bservations on
Chin a an d India This work cont ains the records o fthe
.

j ourneys an d experiences of two Ar ab travellers to those

l ands in the years 8 51 A D an d 8 78 A D , an d was . . . .

transl ated by Eusebius R en au do t , about two hundred a n d

1
fifty ye ars ag o .

From this valuable b ook it is only possible here to quote

those p ass ages which are o fthe most importance fo r our
subj ect In the sec o n d ; part o fthe book, entitled The
.
“
a

Disco u rse o f A b u Z eid al H as an of Sir af, there is

recorded a convers ation the man had h ad with a vener able
Arab who h ad been t o C hin a an d h ad h ad an interview
with the Emperor at Si anfu The statement o f t h e .

conversation with this Emperor o f the T ang dynas t y, ’

with it s references t o the portraits of O ld Testamen t

E bi R
1
us e d t ,w h t
us l t d t h w k i 1 6 73
e n au o ot t i hi p f
ran s a e e or n A D
. . s a es n s re ace

t h at t h ere i s g o o d p ro o ff
or ac c e pt i ng t h e dat e o ft h e man u s cri pt h e u se d as 56 9
A H , o r 1 1 73 A D
. . . .
 4 0 I S LAM I N CHI NA
s aints, an d to t h e portrait o f Moh ammed riding o n his
c amel , are intensely interesting It t hrows some cert ain .

light upon the question as t o how f ar the history o ft h e

O ld an d New Testament an d als o of M oh ammed anism

were known in Chin a at this e arly period 1
.

The account of this interview is o fsuch importance

th at it deserves to be quoted in full .

There w as formerly a m an o fthe tribe o fKoreish ,

whose n ame w as Ibn W ah ab , descended o fHeb ar, t h e
s o n o fAl A s u d, an d he dwelt at Busr ah This man left
2
.

Busr ah , when th at city w as s acked and c ame to Sir af,

where he s aw a ship re ady to make s ail f o r Chin a The .

mind took him to go o n bo ard o fthis ship, an d in her he

went to C hina , where, in the sequel , he h ad the curiosity
’ 3
t o tr avel to the Emperor s Court an d le aving K anfu he
re ached C u m dan after a j ourney o f two months He .

staid (si c) a long time at t h e Emperor s C our t , an d ’

presented sever al petitions , wherein he signified that he

w as o fthe family of the Prophet o fthe Arabs H aving .

waited a consider able while, the Emperor at l ast ordered

him to be l o dged in a house, appoin ted for him , an d to be
supplied with everything h e sh ould w ant This done , .

t h e Emperor wrote to the governor o fK anfu , comm anding

him c arefully to inform himself, among th e merch ants, 4

concerning the rel ation this m an pretended t o be ar to t h e

Prophet o ft h e Arabs and the governor, by his answers ,
confirming the truth o f wh at he had s aid , touching his
1 Is it p o ss i ble t h at t h e re i s an y re mo t e co n n ect i o n b et w e en t h es e p o r t rai t s o f
M p p Wah ab v p
S
mm ed i n t h e I m i n t e r i ew w i t h t h e E m
’
oh a e ri al alace an d Ibn s e ro r ,

an d t h e w i d el y acce pt ed t radi t i o n co n c ern i n g aad Ab u Wakk as relat e d in t h e

n ex t ch a pt er ?
2
B u s ra h w as f
o u n de d by t h C li ph O m
e a b
ar a o u t 63 5 A D. . O ft h e i m p o rt

an ce o f t h is ci t y in e ar ly M l m h i t y
os e s o r , s ee M ui r s
’
Calip h at e un der i n dex

P l th
B u sso rah .

K p b bly t h K p by M
p b byS S y i i i pt i
3 an f
u is ro a e same as an u, men t i o n ed arc o o o, e o ld

p fHan g ch o w , an d C u m dan i s ro a l
o rt o i an f
u, f or the r ac n sc r on on

the N
est o ri an t a let s e a s o f b p k
C u mdan t h e r o y l it y M d Th i t
a c e ers an t,
fi
. .

vo l i . . p . u w i t h C an t o n , b u t
8 1 , i den t i e s C an f i t h i h i p b b ly i
n s e s ro a n co rre ct

an d r u n s c o u n t er to s u ch an au t h o ri t y as C o lo n el Y l
u e .

Ap ro o ft h at t h e re w ere A bm
ra e rch an t s s et t led t h e re .
 S O M E EARLY TRAVELLERS 4 1

extrac t ion, the Emperor g ave him audience, an d made

him rich presents , wherewith he returned to Irak .

“This m an when we saw him w as well adv anced in

, ,

years, but h ad h i s senses perfectly about him an d told u s

th at, when he had his a udience, the Emperor asked him
m any questions about the A rabs, an d p articul arly h o w
t hey had destroyed the kingdom o f the Persi ans Ibn .

Wah ab made answer th at they did it by the assistance o f

G o d, an d bec ause the Persians were involved in idol atry,
adoring the stars , the s u n , an d moon , inste ad o fworship

ping the true G o d T o this the Emperor replied , th at

.

the Arabs h ad conquered the most illustrious kingdom

o fthe whole earth , the best cultiv ated , the most opulent ,

the m ost pregn ant o ffine wits, an d o fthe most extensive

fame .

‘ ‘’
Then , s aid he, Wh at account do the people in your
p arts make o fthe other kings o fthe earth ? To which ’

the Arab replied th at he knew them n o t Then s aid the .

‘
Emperor to the interpreter, Tell him we esteem but
five kings ; th at he whose kingdom i s o fwidest extent is
the s ame w h o i s M aster o fIrak, f o r he is in the midst

o fthe world , an d surrounded by the territories o f other

1

kings ; an d we find he i s c alled the King o fKin gs After .

him we reckon o u r Emperor, here present, an d we find

th at he i s stiled (si c) the King o fM ankind ; for n o other
king is invested with a more absolute power and a u thority
over his subjects, n o r is there a people under the s un
more dutiful and submissive t o their sovereign than the
people o fthis country ; we, therefore, in this respect, are
t h e King o f Men A fter u s is the King of the Turks ,
.

whose kingdom borders upon u s, an d him we c all the

King o fLions Next, the Kin g o fEleph ants, the same
.

is the Kin g o fthe Indies, whom we also c all the King o f

Wisdom ; because he also derives his origin from the
1
On e can h ardl y im g i a ne the Ch i n es e E mp e ro r ac k n o wledg i n g t h i s . Th is
i s, o fco u rs e, t h e A b v i ra
’
s e rs o n o ft h e st o r y .
4 2 I S LAM I N C H INA
Indi ans And , l ast of all, the King o fGreece, whom we
.

stile (si c) the King o f Men ; fo r, upon the fa ce o f the

whole e arth , there are no men o fbetter m anners, nor of
c o m li e r (si c) presence, th an his subj ects
’
. These, added he ,
are the most illustriou s o fall kings , n o r are the others
‘

’
to comp are with t hem .

’
Then , s aid Ibn W ah ab, he ordered the interpreter
to ask me, if I knew my M aster an d my Lord (me aning
the Prophet ) an d if I h ad seen him ? I m ade answer ,
”
How should I h ave seen him who is with God 7 He
“
replied , Th at is not wh at I me an ; I ask y o u wh at sor t
”
o fa m an he w as in his perso n . I replied th at he w as
very h andsome .

Then he c alled for a gre at box, an d, opening it, he

took o u t another cont ained therein , which he set before
“
h im , an d s aid to the interpreter, S how him his M aster
an d his L ord , an d I s aw in the box the im ages of the

prophets, whereat I m oved my lips , pr aying t o myself in

honour o ftheir memory The Emperor did n o t im agin
.

( )
s i c I should know them ag ain , an d s aid to the inter
“ ”
preter, Ask him why he moves his lips 7 I answered ,
’

I w as praying in memory o fthe prophets .

“ How do
”
o u know them ? s aid the Emperor I replied that I
y .

knew them by the representation o f their histories .

“
There, s aid I , i s No ah in the Ark, who w as s aved
with those th at were with him, when God sent down the
w aters o ft h e flood an d he afterwards peopled the whole
”
e arth with those th at were with him at the s ame time ;
an d I m ade the usu al s alute to No ah an d his comp any .

Then the Emperor l aughed , an d s aid, Thou art n o t mis

t aken i n the n ame o f No ah , an d thou h ast n amed h i m
right ; but as for the univers al deluge, it is wh at we know
not It is true, indeed , th at a flood covered a p art o fthe
.

earth ; but it re ached n o t o u r country , nor even the

Indies . I m ade my answer to this , and ende avoure d t o
remove his obj ections the best I could , an d then said
 S O M E EARLY TRAVELLERS 4 3

a gain t o him, “There

is Moses with his rod , an d the
”
children o f I srae l He agree d with me a s to the s m all
.

ext en t of their country, an d the manner how the ancien t

inh abitants there were destroyed by M oses I then said .

"
t o him , He there , is Jesus upon an ass, an d here
”
a re His apostles with Him He, s aid the Emperor, .

w as n o t long upon e arth , seeing th at all He did w as

trans acted within the S p ace of somewh at better th an
”1
thirty months .

“After this Ibn W ah ab s aw the Histories o f t h e

other prophets represented in the s ame m anner we h ave

briefly declared , an d he fancied th at wh at w as written in
gre at ch ara cters under e a ch figure might be the n ames
2

of t h e prophet s, the countries whence they were, an d the

obj ects o ftheir prophecies .

s aid Ibn W ah ab, I s aw the im age of

‘

Moh ammed riding upon a c amel , an d h i s comp anions

about hi m o n their c amels, with sh o o e s (si c) of the
Arabesque mode o n their feet, an d le athern girdles abou t
their loins At this I wept, an d the Emperor comm anded
.

the interpreter to ask me why I wept I answered , .

“There is o u r Prophet an d o u r L ord who is also my

”
, ,

cousin He s aid I w as right, an d added th at he an d his

.

people h ad subdued the finest o fall kingdoms, but th at

he h ad n o t t h e s atisfaction o fenj oying h i s conquests tho ’

h is s u ccessors h ad .

I afterwards saw a great number of other prophet s ,

some o fthem stretching forth their right h and , an d with
their three fingers ben t down between the thumb an d
the forefinger, j ust like those who lift up the h and to
make o ath O t hers were standing, and pointed to the
.

heavens with their finger, an d others were in di f feren t

1
Th i s p v
ro es t h at t h e E mp e ro r o fC h i n a h ad a f
ai rlyi n t i mat e k n o w le dg e o f
Ch ’
ri s t s li f
e o n e art h .

2
p C
Do es t h i s mean t h e s e i ct u re s h a d h i n ese ch aract e rs adde d t o t h e m ?
3
y p k
o r h e s e a s o f o h amme d as
Th i s can o n l b e u s e d i n a lo o s e s e n se , f M b ei n g
lo n g de ad . M
o h amme d d i e d 6 3 2 A .
4 4 I SL A M I N C HINA
postures The interpret er took them to be the figures o f
.

their prophets an d those of the Indians .

The Emperor then asked me m any questions con

cerning the K alifs, their mode o f dress, an d concerning
m any precepts an d inj unctions o f the M oh ammed an
religion , an d I answered him the best I could .

‘
Aft er this he s aid , W h at is your opinion concern
ing the ag e o fthe world ? I m ade answer th at opinions
varied upon th at he ad ; th at so m e were for six thou sand
ye ars , th at others would not allow s o m any, an d th at
o t hers reckoned it at a still higher r ate ; but th at it w as,
at le ast, as o ld as I h ad s aid
. At this the Emperor an d
his first minister, who w as near him , broke o u t into a
l aughter, an d the Emperor m ade m any obj ections to wh at
“
I h ad adv anced At l ast s aid he, Wh at does your
.

prophet t each upon this subj ec t ? Does he say as y o u

do My memory failed me , an d I assured him th at he
did Hereupon I observed I h ad disple ased him, an d his
.

disple as u re appe ared upon his counten ance .

‘
Then he ordered t h e interpreter t o Sp eak to me in
the following str ain T ake heed o fwh at y o u say ; for
Kings never spe ak but t o be informed o f the Truth o f
wh at they would kn ow Wh at did y o u me an by giving
.

the Emperor t o understand th at there are , among y o u ,

variou s opinions concerning the ag e o fthe world ? If so
it be, y o u are also divided upon the things your prophet
h as s aid , at the s ame time th at n o diversity o fopinion is
to be admitted o n wh at the prophets have pronoun ced ,
all o fwhich must be revered as sure an d in f allible .T ake
heed , then , how you t alk aft er such a rate an y more .

T o this he subj oined m any other things which , through

le n gth o ftime, h ave esc aped my remembr ance .

At l ast he asked me, H ow is it th at thou hast for

s aken thy king, t o whom thou art nearer, n o t only by the
pl ace of thy abode, but by blood also, than thou art to
”
us ? In return to which , I informed him o fthe rev o lu
4 6 I S L A M I N C H INA
pl aces watered by c an als , from di f ferent rivers, wh ose
borders were pl an t ed with trees, an d adorned with m ag
n ifi cen t dwellings The p art o n t h e left h and westward
.

is inh abited by t h e people an d the merch ants , where are

also gre at squ ares , an d markets for all t h e necess aries o f

life At bre ak o fday y o u see the O f

. ficers of the King s ’

Household, with the inferior S ervants , the purveyors, an d

the domestics o fthe gr andees o fthe C ourt, who come,
some o n foot, others o n horseb ack, in to th at division o f
t h e city, where are the public m arkets , an d the h abita

t ions o fthe merch ants ; where they buy wh atever they

w ant, an d return not ag ain to the s ame pl ace till the next
morning .

O ne thing th at will strike t he

re ader as remark able in
a story which appe ars s o circumst anti al, is th at in his
description o fthe city, which corresponds in some o fthe
main fe atu res w ith wh at i s known o f the city to d ay , -

there is no reference made by Abu Zeid to an y mosque

o r M oslem population There w as evidently an inter
.

preter who could t alk Arabic , but o n e would have ex

e c t e d the a u t h or t o h ave mentioned the fact o f his
p
meeting with his c o reli gionists , an d uniting with them in
-

worship , if they were resident in the city, as other sources

o finform ation cl aim they were .His silence o fcourse is
no conclusive argument, b u t it is certainly surprising .

In addition to this fascin ating di alogue the supple

mentary p ass ages from this s ame work, quoted belo w ,
which are the most important f o r o u r subj ect, give some

glimpses o fthe Ar ab communities in Chin a during the

T ang dyn asty with the then existing conditions o ftrade
’
.

’
Throughout the T ang dyn asty the M oh ammed ans seem
t o have been somewh at favour ably t re ated as tr aders ,

doub t less o n account o f the profit accruing t o Chin a .

They were protected , allowed to b uild h ouses an d

m osques o f a dif ferent architecture t o the Chinese, an d
 S O M E EARLY TRAVELLERS 4 7

were even per m itted t o live to some extent under t heir

o w n rulers , thus evidently enj oying a me asure o fex t r a

territorial privilege The re ader who i s acqu ainted with

.

t h e conditions o ftr ade which existed at C an t on during

t h e d ays o f t h e E ast I ndi a C omp any, will recognise a

S imilarity in t h e following extracts which refer to a d ate
a t hous and ye ars e arlier.

Unfortun ately in the Arabic manuscript giving the

records o fthe fi r st o ft h e t w o Ar ab travellers , the d ate of

whose j ourney w as about 8 5 1 A D , t here is a le af o r more

. .

w an t ing This h appens j ust where t h e author h as begun

.

to tre at o fChina T aking up the story immedi ately aft er

.

this l acun a we re ad
K anfu is the port f o r all ships an d goods o f the

Ar abs who tr ade in Chin a, but fir es are there very f re

quent, bec au se t h e houses are bu ilt with n othing but

wood , o r else with split c ane ( b amboo ) . Besides, the
merch ants an d ships are often lost in the going an d
coming, o r they are often plundered, o r obliged to m ake
t o o long a st ay in h arbour, o r t o sell their goods o u t o f
the country subj ect to the Ar abs, an d there make up
t heir c argo . In S hort, ships are under a necessity o f
was t ing a consider able time in refitting, n o t t o spe ak of
many other causes o fdel ay .

S olim an , the m erchant, relates th at at Kanfu , which

is the princip al sc ale f o r merch ants, there is a Moh am

med an appointed Judge over those o f his religion , by the

authority o fthe Emperor o f Chin a, and th at he is Judge

o f all the Moh ammedans who resort to those p arts .

Upon sever al d ay s he performs the public service with

the M oh ammed ans, an d pronoun ces the sermon o r Khut
b ah , which he concludes i n the us u al form with pr ayers
f o r the Sult an o fthe Moslems . The merch ants o f I rak
who trade thither are n o w ay dissatisfied with his conduct
o r his administration in the post he is invested with ,
bec ause his actions an d the j udgments h e gives are j ust
4 8 I S LAM I N C H I NA
an d
equitable , an d conformable to t h e Koran , an d accord
”
ing t o M oh am med an j urisprudence .

‘
M R e n au do t , i n h is notes on this p ass age, rem arks
.

th at this remark able statemen t concern ing t h e Moh am

med an K adi in Chin a is found in no other book older
t h an this He w as properly a C onsul , b u t by degrees
.

bec ame Ju dge over the M ohammed ans , an d even took

ch arge o fthe religious functions , which properly belong
to a m an of the L aw an d could n o t be performed by
a merch ant The sermon , or Khutb ah , w as a discourse
.

which the Im ans , or rectors of the mosques , used in their

’
Frid ay s prayers .

S everal p ages further on the author returns again to

the conditions of tr ade, w h ich , as w e have s aid , remind
‘

o n e o fthe d ays of t h e fa ctory at C anton Evidently it

.

w as worth while f o r the Ar abs to submit t o these re st ri c

tions , as o u r o w n merch ants did a hundred years ag o .

“When merch ants entered Chin a by sea the Chinese

,

seize o n their c argo an d convey it to warehouses, an d s o

put a stop to their business for s i x months an d till the l ast
merch antmen be arrived Then they t ake three in ten ,
.

o r thirty per cent o fe ach commodity an d return the res t

to the merch ant I fthe Emperor w ants an y p ar t ic u l ar

.

thing, his officers h ave a right to take it preferably to an y

other persons wh atsoever an d p aying f o r it t o t h e utmos t

penny it i s valued at , they discharge this business

immediately an d wi t hout the least inj ustice .They
commonly take c amphire, which they pay for after the
r ate o f f fi
ty f aku es
g p er man , an d the
f gakn e is worth a

thous and f a lu s o r pieces o f copper When it h appens

.

th at the Emperor does not t ake c amphire , it sells for

h alf as much ag ain .

It will be remembered th at in the quotation from

Abu Z ei d S n arrative recording his convers ation with the
’

o ld Arab , Ibn W ah ab , the Chinese Emperor is s aid t o

h ave recognised only five kings , the King o f Irak, the

 S O M E E A RLY T R AVELLERS 4 9

Emperor o fChin a, the King o fthe Turks, the King of

Indi a, an d the King o fGreece The first writer, t hough
.

only mentioning four kings , yet agrees wi t h Abu Zeid in

pl acing the C aliph first The p assage is as follows
.

“Bo t h the Indi ans an d C hinese agree that there are

four gre at o r princip al k ings in the w orld They allow
.

the king o fthe Ar abs to b e the first an d to be without

dispute the most powerful o f kings , t h e most we althy,
and the most excellent every w ay ; bec ause he is the
prince and head o fa great religion an d bec ause no other
surp asses him in greatness o r power .

“The Emperor of Chin a reckon s himself next aft er

the King o fthe Arabs, an d after him the King o fthe

Greeks, an d l as t ly , B alh ar a, King of Mohami at Ad an .

This B alh ar a i s the most illustrious prince o f all the

”
Indies .

I t is not to be wondered at th at these two Arab

authors should e ach give the C aliph the first pl ace , nor
need we t ax them wit h presump t ion with so doing, for
at th at time the Moslem power w as at its zenith of
wealth an d power an d learning with B agd ad as the seat
,

o f the C aliphs . A S to whether the Emperor o f Chin a

reckoned himself as second is another question, which
may be left t o the re ader s j udgment
’

In concluding o u r quotations from this first Arab

'

writer, the followin g brief but interesting extracts

concerning Chin a s religious condition m ay be given
’
.

“The Chinese worship idols pr ay to them an d fall

,

down before them they are of the opinion th at the

Indians taught them the worship o f idols (which
is quite true ) I know not th at there is an y o n e
o f either n ation India Chin that h s embraced
( o r a) a

Moh ammed anism or S pe aks Arabic .

This l ast statement is strong proof th at up to that

time little o r nothing h ad been done by w ay o fpro s ely t i s - i

ing the n atives of Chin a .

50 I SL A M IN C HINA
Towards the close o fthe T ang dyn asty (6 1 8 9 0 6 -

when widespre ad rebellion took pl ace, the t rade with

t h e Ar ab s w as brought to a close The rebellion o f .

Hsi Tsung (8 74 8 8 9 A D ) is referred t o by Abu Zeid , the

-
1 -
. .

s econd Ar ab who visited Chin a in 8 78 A D He tells . .

how hostilit ies began in t h e count ry , an d h o w Kanfu (at

th at t i m e t h e por t fo r all the Arabi an merch an ts ) w as
besieged “ This w as tr ans acted in the ye ar o f the
.

Hegira 2 6 4 , an d of Christ 8 78 At l ast he bec ame .

m aster o f t h e city an d put all the inh abitants to t h e

sword There are persons fully acq u ainted with the
.

a ff airs of Chin a who a ssure u s th at besides the Chinese

who were m ass acred upon this occ asion , there perished
M oh ammed ans, J e w s, Christi ans an d P arsees ,
2

”
who were there o n ac coun t o ft raf ficf

Aft er a brief account of the proceedings at this

rebellion , Ab u Zeid continues From these combustions
there arose m any unj ust de alings with the merchants who
traded thither, which , having g athered the force o fa pre
c edent, there w as n o griev ance, no tre atment so b ad b u t

they exercised u pon the Arabs an d the m asters o f ships .

They ext ort ed from the merch ants wh at w as uncustomary,

t hey seized upon their e f fects, an d beh aved towards t hem
in a method o f procedure quit e con t rary to t h e ancient
us ages , an d for these t hings h as G od punished them by
withdrawing his blessing upon them in every respect, an d
p articul arly by c ausing t h e n avig ation to be f o rsak e n a n d

t h e merch ants to return in c ro u d s (si c) to Sir af an d O m an

ursu ant to the infallible orders o fthe Almighty M a ster ,
p
who se n ame be blessed .

p
P
1
S ee a
ge 3 1 .

2
E . H . ar k er in Ch i n a an d Relig i o n , p . 1 64 , y
sa s t h e re is “N o real

vi d J
m i n C h i n a an t e r i o r t o
P
e fe n ce o an
y u dai s A D T h o u g h t h e re i s
1 1 63 . .

p it i v v id
os e e J v
e n ce t h at so m e e rs i an e w s arri e d i n 1 1 6 3 A D t h e as sag e f ro m . . p
Ab u Z id i p
e p v v s st ro n g J re s u m t i e e i de n ce t h at t h e e w s w ere i n Ch i n a at an

A Wyli Ch i R “ ”
Ch i
M P k
li
e ar d t S er l a e . h I ee a so . e, n ese es earc , sraeli t es in n a, t h o ugh
pt M Wy li i d t i fi t i pp
F
ld f H i en
’
r
. w art er ou n o ac ce r . e s en ca on o w o rsh i e rs

Jw M h mm d pp
fP
as M h h
e s n or b t th u -
oo as o a e an s , u ra er as i re wo rsh i
-
e rs an d
M ih an c i ean s o ers a .
 S O ME EARLY TRAVELLERS 51

The n ext gre at tr aveller whose records throw an y

light upon the conditions of the M oslems in China is
Wm de R u b ru q u i s, a M inorite fri ar , who with three
.

brethren an d a servant s e t o u t from Constantinople in

1 2 53 A D for t h e dis t ant c apit al o fthe M ongol power,
. .

K ar akorum Here he h ad an interview with M angou

.

Kh an, wh o, Wm de R u b ru qu i s states, maintained a

.

frie n dly in t erc ourse with all t h e sects, Nestorian , S aracen ,

an d Idol aters .

O f t h e c apital , Karakorum, he s ays there were two

rincip al streets , o n e o f which w as occupied by t h e
p
S aracens, adj a cen t to the court where the fairs were held ,
an d where the merch ants chiefl y resor t ed The other
.

princip al s t reet w as occupied by the Chinese, an d here

the tr ades an d m anufactures were pr actised .

Wm de R u b ru qu i s, wh o underwent a strict examin a

.

tion by t h e m agist racy, o f which t h e greater p art w as

co m posed of S aracens, w as ch arged wi t h h aving implied
t h at M angou did n o t keep the com m andments o fGod .

M angou , though annoye d, inste ad of t aking an y v i n di c

tive a ction , expressed the desire t h at R u b ru qu i s, the
Nestori an Christi ans, the S ar acens, an d the I dol aters
S hould meet an d comp are t heir creeds The friar was
.

pitt ed against the idol ater, an d in his deb ate w as supported

by t h e Nestorians an d even by the S ar acens M angou .

s ubseq u ently intim ated th at he beli eved an d served one

G o d, whom he supposed h ad reve aled Himself in di f ferent

modes t o di f f erent n ations From these an d ot her re
.

marks, we assume th at a complete toleration w as extended

t o the di f f erent creeds which prevailed at th at time in the
c ountry .

The redoubt able traveller, M arco Polo , who resided in

C hin a from 1 2 75 1 292 A D , an d w h o found such favour
-
. .

with t h e gre at Kubl ai Kh an , t h e M ongol conqueror o f

Chin a, is t h e next to carry o n the story M arco Polo
.

t ells us th at Kubl ai Kh an , being quest ioned upon o n e

52 I SLAM I N C HI NA
occ asion as to his re asons for showing equ al respect to the
“
Chr isti ans S aracens , Jews , an d Idol aters, replied , There
,

are four gre at prophe t s who are reverenced an d wor

shippe d by the dif ferent cl a sses o f mankind The .

Chris t i ans regard Jesus Christ as their Divinity ; the

S aracens, M oh ammed ; the Jews , M oses ; an d the
Idol aters, S o g o m o mb ar k an , the most eminent among
-

their idols I do honour an d S how respect to all th e

.

four, an d invoke to my ai d whichever amongst them is i n

truth supreme in he aven .

“
In the ch apter, Chin a an d the Arabs, mention h as
been m ade o fthe m any Moh ammed an o f fi cials w h o were
employed during the Yu an dyn asty C oncerning o n e of .

these , n amed A ch mat h , M arco Polo gives m any details ,

devoting several p ages to a description o f his w icked
2

administration At K amb alu ( Peking ) Kubl ai Kh an h ad

.

a council of twelve persons who h ad power to dis pose at

will of the l ands , governments , an d all things belonging
to the state O ne of these , a S ar acen n amed A ch m at h ,
.

h ad acquired an extra ordin ary influence with the gre at

Kh an ; indeed his m aster w as s o infatu ated with him th at
he allowed him the most u ncontrolled licence .

F o r twenty two years this m an Oppressed an d degr aded

-

the people, until at l ast a loc al rebellion broke o u t , an d he

w as ass assin ated When t h e re al facts an d the detestable
.

methods employed by this m an an d his seven sons c ame

to the knowledge o f Kubl ai Kh an , he s u mmoned t h e
S aracens into his presence He forb ade the con t inu anc e
.

o fm any pr actices enj oined in their law , ordering th at in

future their marri ages should be arran ged accord ing t o

the T artar custom, an d th at in killing anim als for food ,
instead o fcutting their thro ats, they should rip open t h e
”
stom ach . From this account we also learn th at t h e
Tartars, S ar acens , an d Christians were dif ferenti ated from
the Kh at aian s ( Chinese ) by the wearing o fthe beard .

1
Marco Po lo , Wm . M ’

ars den s e di t i o n , 1 8 1 8, p . 274 .

2
I bi d . pp . 3 09 3 1 3
-
.
54 I SLAM IN CH INA
The King o fChin a is a T artar, an d one o fthe descend ant s
o fJ e n h i s Kh an , who entered the M oh ammed an co u n t rie s
g
an d desol ated m any o f t hem In all the C hinese pro
.

vinces there i s a to w n for the Mohammed ans , an d in this

they reside They also h ave cells , colleges, an d mosques ,
.
~

an d are m ade much o f by the King o f China The .

Chinese generally will e at the flesh o f dogs an d swine,

both o fwhich are sold in the m arkets .

When an y M oh ammed an merch ant visits those

Mohammed an towns which are among the Chinese,
it is left t o his choice whether he will take up his
lodgings with a n ative merch ant or whether he will go
to an inn .

He then proceeds to rel ate how he was visited by a

M oh ammed an j udge, S heik u l I slam , an d a n umber of
_

M oh ammedan merch ants O f another province he

.

rel ates
In a certain p art of this p rovince is a town in which
M oh ammed ans reside It h as a m arke t an d a mosque
.

an d a cell for t h e poor Here is also a j udge an d a Sheik

.
,

u l Isl am ; n o r is there an doub t th at there mus t be in

y
all the towns of Chin a M oh ammed an merch ants who
h ave a j udge an d a Sheik u l Isl am to whom m atters are
”
referred.

O f his visit to the c apital , Fan jan fu r he writes as ,

follows
“Here I w as met by the j udge t h e presbyters of
,

Isl am, an d the merch ants , with the Emir o fthe city an d
the o f ficers o fhis forces by whom the E mperor i s enter
t ai n e d in the most honour able m anner I accordingly
.

entered the city It h as four w alls Bet ween the first

. .

’
an d the second of these are the Emperor s servan t s who

w atch the city ; between the second an d thir d are the

troops o fc av alry an d the city magistr ate ; between the
third an d fourth are the M oh ammed ans, where I als o
took up my residence with the Sheik Z ahir ed D in .
 S O M E EARLY TRAVELLERS 55

Within the fourth wall are the C hinese , an d this is t h e

largest p art o fthe city .

O f the city El Kh an sa (possibly S i anfu ) h e s ays '

This is the l argest city I h ave seen o n the face o ft h e

e arth When we appro ached the city we were met by
.

its j udge, the presbyters o f I sl am , an d the gre at mer

ch ants The M ohammed ans are exceedingly numerou s
.

here This whole city is surrounded by a w all , e ach o f

.

the six cities is surrounded by a wall In the second .

division are the Jews , C hristians, and t h e Turks who

worship t h e s u n There are in the cit y a great number
.

o f Moh ammed ans , with some o f whom I resided for

”
fifteen d ays .

These extract s, an d others n o t quoted , prove th at t h e

Moslems were certainly present in c onsider able numbers ,
an d th at they resided in towns o ftheir o w n a s well as in

S peci al qu arters in the l arger cities, an d appear to h ave

had their o w n Kadi an d chief .

The following short extr act from Fri ar O doric, who

w as in Chin a at about the s ame time as Ibn B atut a, refers
to the C ourt o fChin a It tells us th at
.

In short the C ourt is truly m agnificent and the most

perfectly ordered there is in the world , with b arons ,
gen t lemen , serv ants , secretaries, Christians, Turks, an d
’

Idol aters all rece iv i n g f

ro m the Court wh at they h ad
”
need o f .

Some two hundred an d fifty ye ars l ater, we get

another glimpse o f Chin a s c apit al in the story of Bene
’

dict Goes , who began his j ourney i n 1 59 4 A D In h i s . .

narrative he tells u s th at a Moh ammed an merch ant who

h ad resided for thirteen ye ars at K am balu , st ated th at
“
of the people the gre ater number were I san it es, i e . .

Christi ans (for the Christi ans are c alled after Jesus j ust
as if you were to s a J u it s l ) When asked if they
y e s .

were all I san it e s, he said , by no me ans , for there are

m any M u ssan it e s (i e Jews, for Moses in the tongue o f
. .
56 I SLAM I N CHI NA
this people is c alled M u s san ), an d t here are also some
”1
M oh ammed ans .

Another p assage d ated about 1 6 02 7 A D , st ates -

. .

“
th at : In one o f t hese two cities o f the province of
S c e n s i , which is c alled C an ce u , is t h e residence of the
V iceroy an d other chief o f ficers The other city , c alled
.

S o ci en , h as a governor o fi t s own an d i s divided into two

p arts In o n e of these dwell the Chinese, who m the
.

M oh ammed ans h ere c all C ath ay ans ; in the other t h e

Moh ammed ans who h ave come for the purpose of trade
from the kingdom o fC ascar, an d other western countries .

There are m an y o fthem who h ave entangled t hemselves

with wives an d children , so th at t hey are almost reg arded
a s natives an d never will go b a ck They are mu ch in the
.

position o fthe Portu guese who are se t tled at A m acao , in

,

t h e province o f C an t on , but wi t h this di f f erence t h at the

Port uguese live under t heir own l aws an d h ave m agist rates
o ftheir o w n , where a s t hese M oh ammed ans are under t h e

government o f the Chinese Indeed , t hey are shut up

.

every night within t h e walls o ft heir o w n qu arters of the

city, an d in other m at t ers are tre ated j ust like the n at ives,
an d are subj ect in everything to the Chinese m agistr ates .

The law is th at o n e wh o h as soj ourned t here f o r nine

”
years sh all n ot be allowed to return to his country .

This last p ass age brings us down to the close o fthe

Ming dyn as t y With the commen ce m ent o fthe present
.

dyn asty, the T a Ts ing, the history o fM oh ammedanism

’

enters upon a new ph ase With the coming o fthe present

.

M anchu rule, f o r some u nexpl ained re asons, Moh ammed an

rebellion s commenced These are de alt w ith in ch apters

.

S peci ally devoted t o these risings It only needs t o be .

added th at here an d t here a few refere nces to the C hinese

Mos lems are to be found i n the e arly writings o f the

Jesuit mission aries, but these contribute little to o u r
knowledge The most i m portant p ass age, an d practic ally
F om Y l , C t h y d the W y Th it h
.

1
r u e a a an a er .
 S O ME EARLY TRAVELLERS 57

the only o n e t o be found in Du H alde , i s the following,

with which this ch apter may be brought t o a close .

Writing in the ye ar 1 73 5 A D , that a uthor s aid

. .

“There i s no occasion to S peak o fthe Moh ammed an

sect, settled above si x hundred years ag o in divers pro

vinces , where they live in quiet, bec ause they take no
great pains t o extend their doctrine an d m ake prosely tes .

In an cen t t imes they incre ased their numbers solely by

the alli ances an d marri ages they contracted ; but for some
ye ars p ast they h ave m ade a considerable progress by help
o ftheir money . They everywhere buy up children , whose
p arents, un able to educ ate, make no scruple t o sell them .

During a famine which wasted the province o fS h antung

they purch ased ab ove ten thousand They m arry them ,
.

an d either buy o r build a consider able sh are o fa city , an d

even whole country towns to settle them in Hence, by

.

little an d little, t hey are grown to su ch a he ad in m any

pl aces as not to su f fer any t o live among them who goes
not to the M osk ; by which me ans they have multiplied
exceedingly within these h undred ye ars .
S O ME C H I NE S E MO H A MME DA N
T RAD I T I O NS
 Th e s yt
s em o fp i o us frauds is n ot abh o rre n t f
ro m t h e ax i o ms o fI slam .

D e cept i o n , i n y bl
P
the cu rren t t h e o lo g , i s , u n d er cert ai n c i rc u mst an c e s, allo w a e .

Th e ro ph et h i mself
, by p p
re ce t as w ell as by e x am pl e , en co u rag e d th e n ot io n

t h at t o t o ll an u n t ru t h i s o n s o me o ccas i o n s allo w a bl e an d w h at o ccasi o n w o u ld

a pp vro e i t selfas mo re j u st i fibla e , n ay , me ri t o ri o u s, t h an t h at o ff
u rt h e ri n g t h e

i n t erest s o fI slam ? E ly M
ar o s le ms w o u ld su pp i t t b igh t
o se o e r an d fit t i
g t h at
n

a v
di i n e re li g i o n s h o u ld be su pp o rt e d by t h e e vi d fm i l
en ce o rac es , an d t h e no y
do u bt b eli e e d v t h at t h e yw e re do i n g Go d se r v i by b i ldi g p
ce u n u s u ch t est i mo n y
in it s f
a v our
“N o
.

p re c au t i o n co u ld h i n de r t h e co mm i n g li n g i n o ral t radi t i o n o f1 n i st ak e n
-

or f
a b ri cat e d mat t e r wi t h w h at at th e fi rs t may h a e v b e en t r u s t w o rt h y vid
e en ce

fld g
.

Th e oo -
at es o fe rro r, e x agg e rat i o n , an d fi ti
c on w e re t h ro w n w i de o p ; en an d
we n ee d on l y lo o k
t o t h e e x e ri e n ce o fep v y er co u n tr y an d e v y
erg e, t o b e
a

Sat i s fi ed t h at b u t li t t le d e en de n p ce can be pl ace d on the reci t al o fh i st o ri cal i n

e i den t , an d n on e w h at e v er u p on su p e rn at u ral t ales , co n vy

e ed f
or an y len gt h o f
t i me t h ro u g h s uc h a ch an n el . Th at I slam f
o rms no e x ce pt i on t o t h e g en e ral
p ri n c i ple is am ply p v by t h p
ro ed e u e ri le e x t ra v ag an ces an d spl e n did f b
a ri cat i o n s

di fi
”
wh i ch ado rn o r g th p g
s u re e a es o fi t s e arl y hi t y s or .
—
Si r WI LL I A M Mu m .
62 I SLAM I N C HI NA
1
examined Consequently the gre ater p art of wh at h as
.

“
been n arr ated under the two ch apters Chin a an d the
”
Arabs, is entirely overlooked in the current Chinese
M oslem literature .

The story o fthe entry by l and i s recorded in a Chinese

“
work entitled H u i H u i Yit an lai , The Coming o fthe - -
2

M oslems O f this little book t h ere appe ar t o be m any

.

edition s in existence , with m any variations in the text .

M D ev e ria h ad two copies, o n e bearing the d ate o f1 71 2

.

A D , the pl at es o fwhich were preserved in a mosque n o t

. .

far from T amin gfu in the C hihli province The preface .

s t ated th at it w as t aken from a co py in the possession o f

Gener al Yen Ting kuo, o f Hwaikingfu , Honan , whose -

n ame will occur ag ain S hortly The copy which M . .

Dev e ri a transl ated w as, however, und ated an d h ad been

printed from stereotyped pl ates kept in the mosque at
3
Tientsi n .

The tr ansl ation w hich follows di f fers in m any details

from t h e t ransl ation given by M D ev éri a, though the .

s u bst ance of the tr adition is the s ame This transl ation .

h as been kindly given to the writer by Mr C F Hogg, . . .

who h ad himself m ade it when in Chin a from a C opy o f

the book in his possession A note o n the title p ag e o f .
-

’
Mr Hogg s c o py st ates th at the book is for free di st ri b u
.

t ion , an d th at the blocks from which it w as printed are at

t h e dispos al o fan y person w h o might wish to u s e them .

“
The Introduction re ads as follows : The Emperor
Kang Hsi ( 1 6 6 2 1 72 2 A D ) o n his return from the country
-
. .

beyond the Gre at W all stopped at the Y amen o f the

Brigadier General M a Without an y warning H i s .

‘
I mperi al Highness aske d him A s a Moh ammed an d o
o u kno w the me aning o fyour religion , an d o fits name
y
1
Dev é ria, Or ig i n e, et c . p . 7.

2
S ee p g e 3 02
a .

3 Wy li e i n h i s N o t es on Ch i n ese Li t erat u re assi g n s t h e d at e o f 1 754 A D..

to t h is p mp h l t
a e . An o ri g i n al co py ex i st s i n t h e L . M . S . k
L o c h art L i b y
rar ,
Lo n d o n .
 C H INE SE M O H A MMED A N TRAD ITI O N S 63

H ui H ui ? this question t h e General replied , I do

’
To
not know, n o r would I d are to answer your Imperi al
’
Highness at r andom .

Are y o u then able to tell me why it is c alled True

a n d Pure, T s i n g ch en ? a sked the Emperor
-
‘
O f th at ’

also I am ignor an t , replied t h e G eneral

’
Why did the .

religion come from the west, when did it first arrive, an d

wh at w as the c ause of its coming ? pursued the Emperor
’

As regards these things I am altogether ignorant , replied ’

the Gener al .

“The Emperor s aid I h ave a book here for o u to

, y
’
re ad which will inform y o u upon these m atters, an d
thereupon he h anded the volume to General M a 1 2115 11 2 1 18”
who replied , I c annot re ad, but I am gl ad f dfecei v e t h e
- ’ v

book an d I crave permission to seek help from some

educated person s o th at I may understand it The .
’

Emperor readily granted this favour, so General M a had a

copy o fthe book m ade, wh ich he sent t o Hwaikingfu to
General Y en Ting ku o, w h o w as a c areful and ze alou s
-

Moslem This m an when he saw the book , immediately

.

h ad it transcribed for all the c o religionists in his st af f -

.

Thus , f ar an d ne ar , all he ard o fthe book an d copies were

m ultiplied Subsequently General Yen Ti n g ku o o f

.
-

Hwaikingfu g ave the bl o cks u sed f o r printing the book

i nto the keeping o f the Imam M a Kuei ping o f the -

mosque at M ak i asz e, a v ill age to the north o fTamingfu ,

”
C hihli .
1

Aft er the preceding preface , there i s a brief intro

d uction , which re ads as follows
“Lest in ye ars to come the fu ture generations
of

Moh ammed ans sh o u ld forget the origin o ftheir religion

a n d be un able t o rediscover it, owing t o the n arrowness o f

1
Th i s p f
re ace ag r ee s al mo st wo rd f
o r w o rd w i t h MDe eri a s
. v ’
F r e n ch

t ran slat i o n , s a v e M
De vé ri a do es n o t g i e t h e
t h at . v las t sen t en ce Th e . re ade r

p
wi ll n o t e t h e co rre s o n den ce o ft h at s en t e n ce an d M D e er a s 1 71 2 A
i . v ’
. D . co py .

y
I t i s n o t e w o rt h t h at t h e 1 71 2 A D co . . py
was i s s u e d d u ri n g t h e li f
et i me of K an
g
H s i , wh i ch f act i s fai r p
ro o ft h at t h e re f p
ace may b e re li a le b .
64 I S LAM I N C HINA
the i r perceptions and the vulgarity of t heir expressions , it
is here s et do w n in fair style th at i t m ay be h anded down
”
to the l atest ages an d not be forgott en .

Fo rmerly M o h ammed an i sm w as f
oun d onl
y bey o n d t h e w est ern
b o rder,
Wh o w o u ld k n ow t h at M o h amme da n s w ere t o d we ll i n Ch in a
f
or e v er
.

It me ab o u t E m e ro r s dr eam i n t h e n i h t ,
t h ro u g h t h e T
’
an
ca
g p g
T h at 3 000 me n w ere b ro u g h t t o est ab li sh i t .

B y I mperi al C o mman d t h e s eal o ft h e o ard o fA s t ro n o my was g i B v en

to one o ft h em
Th ey d w e lt pea ceab ly i n C h i n a t ran q u i lli si n g t h e S t at e
k
.

A ll t h an s t o t h e grace o ft h e E mpero r o fT an g
T h at t o day t h e S t at e i s
-
fi rmer t h an e v er
”1
.

Here commences ch apter i , entit led Emperor .

“The

o fT ang dre ams at midnight of a turb aned m an

’
.

’
In the third ye ar of C h e n k w an of the T ang dyn asty, 2

on the e ight eenth d ay of t h e thir d month , toward mid

nigh t , the Emperor i n h i s S leep dre amed o fa m an with a
turb an on his he ad , ch asing a monster which h ad rushed
into the p al ace Upon w aking , the Emperor w as .

disturbed in his mind , not perceiving the S ignific ance o f

the portent In the morning, however he summoned t h e
.
,

C ourt by a stroke o n the golden bell , an d all civil an d

military o f fici als took their respective pl aces before him .

“The Astronomer stepping forth from his pl a ce s ai d

‘
I observed a str ange appe arance among the heavenly
bodies l ast night which extended to T ait wei which is -

under the control o fsome gnome who seeks to disturb

y our M aj esty s Empire O n the other h
’
and , in the west .

were a myriad of felicitous li ghts an d a thous and streams

o fauspicious in fluences I conclude th at in the west t her e .

h as arisen a s age, an d beg your M aj esty for an early

’
decree .

“Thereupon the Emperor s aid : ‘At midnight I '

v v
S
1
In erse, s e e n ch aract e rs t o t h e li n e .

2
Th is is t h e N i en Hao o fT ai Ts o n g ( 6 27 6 50 -
A . D .
) wh o r ei g n e d at ian f
u .

M . D ev eri a s ’
co py y sa s t he se co n d y ear, n o t t h i rd, i . e . 6 28 , n o t 6 29 A . D.
 C H INE SE M O HAMM EDAN TRAD I TI O N S 65

dre amed of a turb aned man an d of a monster with bl ack

he ad an d no h air enormous mouth an d proj ecting t ee t h ,
,

most t errific an d evil to behold The man in the turb an , .

with his h ands cl asped an d muttering pr ayers, pursued t h e

monster closely To look on he w as indeed o fa strange
.

counten ance, totally unlike ordinary men ; his face w as

the colour of bl ack gold , his e ar lobes rea ched h i s shoulders,
his whiskers stood ou t ward , his moust ache an d be ard were
cut o ffshort an d even ; he h ad ph oenix eyebrows, a high
nose, an d black eyes His clothes were whi t e an d .

powdered , a j ewelled girdle o fj ade encircled his loins , 0 1 1

his he ad w as a pl ain h at , and around i t a cloth turb an like r

a coiled dragon His presence w as aw e inspiring an d

.
-

dreadful to behold, as might be th at of a s age descending

to the p al ace When he entered he knelt toward the
.

west, re ading the book he held i n his h and .

“‘The monsters when they saw h i m were at once

ch anged into t he i r proper forms, an d i n distressful voice
ple aded for forgiveness But the turb aned m an re ad 0 1 1 .

for a little, till the monsters ch anged into bloody m atter ,

an d at l a st into dust , an d at the sound of a voice the

t urb aned m an dis appe ared

’
N o w , continued the Emperor, .

‘ ’ ’
whether t his be a good o r an ill omen I m sure I d on t
’
1
know .

Thereupon the In t erpreter of Dre ams stepped o u t o f

the r an ks o fo f ‘
ficials an d s aid : The turbaned m an is a
M oh ammed an o fthe West Far beyond Ki ay ii k w an , in .

Arabi a, there is a M oh ammed an king o flofty mind an d

gre at virtue, whose country is we althy an d his troops are
br ave, an d wh ose l and produces m any r are an d precious
things The customs o fthe country are liberal to a
.

degree I h ave heard th at in the West a gre at S age i s

.

born O n the n at al d ay the sun showed m any colours ,

.

t h e night w as lengthened to eight watches , whi t e clouds

1
Th i s f
an ci f
ul p o rt i o n is n ot
gi v en in M . D e v eri a s
’

e di t i o n , o n y pl i
l a a n

s t at emen t c o n ce rn i n a man d t h e mo n st e r
g an .
66 I S LAM IN C H INA
covered t h e hill tops , an d when the True Book c ame from
he aven a white v apour rose to the sk y ; therefore , bec ause
of the birth o f the S age favourable omens abounded .

Th at the monsters entered the P al ace indic ates th at

strange an d evil influences are at work in the he ar t o f
things , therefore c ame this omen o f trouble These .

mons t ers then must be de alt with by the M oh ammed ans

’
if they are to be destroyed H aving finished he returned
.

t o his pl ace
.

“As he he ard this st atement the Emperor s f ace

’

bl anched as he s aid , Y o u , my ministers an d of ficials, civil

an d mili t ary,h aving he ard wh at has been s aid , what do y o u

think S hould be done ? ’

F orthwith a prince, n amed H an Shih k i, stepped -

for w ard an d s aid : I h ave heard well o f the M oh am

‘

m e dan s as being straightforward an d true, gracious in their

beh aviour, an d loyal in their allegiance fir st an d l ast As .

t o a pl an for t h e present, throw open the p ass, let c o m

m u n i cat i o n be unhindered , pl ace no restriction o n inter
course, an d thus encourage pe ace I beseech my lord,
.

t hen , to issu e a decree, sending an a mb ass ador across the

Western frontiers to t h e Moh ammed an king, request
from him a s age to be sent to de al with the thre atened
evils , th at the country m ay be kept at rest
’
T o this course the T ang Emperor gave re ady consent .

There i s no need to finish t his story, which is, of course,

entirely apocryph al . At th at d ate Moh ammed would
h ardly be c alled king o fArabi a, the Kor an h ad not been
coll ated F urther, according to M Dev e ria s versions , the
. .
’

Emperor T ai Tsong disp atched an amb ass ador t o H ami ,

whence the Moslem ruler sent three interpreters b ack
with the Chinese A mb ass ador It is certain th at H ami
.

w as n o t at th at e arly d ate a M oslem kingdom , for

M oh ammed w as still living an d the conquest o fPersia

h ad n ot commenced .

Without following in detail the remainder o f the

 C HINE SE M O HAMMEDAN TRAD I TI O N S 67

legend , a few o fi t s m ain s t at emen t s m ay be summ arised .

I t expl ains m any poin t s in t h e M oslem faith in t erms

simil ar t o the C onfuci an philosophy When t h e Emperor .

expresses surprise at t his sim il arity, t h ough C onfucius h ad

n ot been t o the West , t h e so c alled M oslem pioneer -

expl ain s th at t h e Koran in i t s 6 6 6 6 verses gives direc t ions

in the m inu t est det ail concerning all conditions o fli f e .

’
In replying t o the Emperor s qu ery as to t h e me aning
o f t h e term H u i H u i as t ho u gh it h ad come from
1 - -

Arabia o r H ami h e gives the rein to his imagin at ion

—
.

” “
It refers , he s aid, to the temporary st ay o fm an upon
e arth , which he leaves to return at death ; it refers to the
soul s ret urn to the Beyond ; to the ret urn o fthe erring
’

conscience to the righ t w ay , t o the return to the real an d

true from the elusive an d false .

I n t h e m idst o fthese expl an ations the hour o fprayer

arrived , an d without apology t h e Moslem pioneer n amed

Ko went through his prostr ations The Emperor, noticing .

th at they v aried from the Confuci an ritu al, questioned him

as t o why he pl aced h i s h a nd s to his e ars , an d r aised them

instead o fpl acing them o n the gro u nd , an d why, when

bending t h e knees, he fixed h i s g aze upon the e arth In .

’
verse, he replied t h at his motions symbolised m an s ret u rn
t o h i s origin al condition .

W h en t h e h an ds are rai sed t o t he ears, res

pi rat i o n b ec o mes m o re

e as
y .

Th at i s t h e at t i t u de ft h e ch i ld at b i rt h
k
o ;
In mi n g i n t o t h e w o rld, t h e ch i ld h ead lo o the eart h ,
’
co s s at

H en ce t h e cu st o m o f R et u rn in g t o o ur fi n al es t at e du ri n g pray ers .

The issue o fthe story is th at Ko reproves the Emperor

for being an idol at er, an d the Emperor concludes by
appoint ing Ko to b e President o fthe Bo ard o f M athe

m aties while the M oslem ruler o fH ami is asked t o send

3 0 0 0 Ar ab horsemen to reside in Chin a, in exch ange f or

3 000 Chinese s u bj ects sent to H ami

"
.

E1] E
1
1] R t ,R t Th h t d f th
e u rn M l m i Ch i
e u rn . e c arac e rs u se or e os e s n na

t d y
o -
S aC h pt . ee a er .
68 I S LAM IN C H I NA
The re ader of Chinese his t ory will e asily recognise t h e
source of some of t h e st atements m ade The story of the .

m an wi t h t h e turb an is unquesti on ably the s ame as th at

rel ated about the Emperor Ming Ti in 6 4 A D , which . .

resulted in the in t roduction of B uddhism in t o Chin a In .

keeping wi t h t h e Moslem cl aim th at Moh ammed w as t h e

l ast o fthe prophet s an d su m med up in his person all t h at
w as m arvellous in the prophets who h ad preceded h i m , t h e
Chinese M oh ammed an writer desired to give to his religion
in Chin a as noble an d remarkable an origin as Buddhism .

S ubsequent historic al facts , such as th at of Ar abs holding

the o f fice of President o fthe B o ard of Astronomy, h ave
also been incorporated into this fiction .

The substance of the story as rel ated ab ove is also

found , wi t h m any v ari at ions, in another Moslem t ract
entitled H si la t T su n g p u , a free tr ansl at ion of which
’
- -
1

w as published by Mr G eorge W Cl arke in T h e Ch i n ese

. .

R eco r der for 1 8 8 6

. To repe at this version would be a
mere w aste o ftime It is su f
. ficient to rel at e one o r two
points o fS peci al interest as fur t her illu strations of the w ay
the writers h ave given t h e reins to their imagin at ions .

’
After recounting the E mperor s dre am as above, an
’
officer n amed S h i h T an g w as disp atched to Mecca (n o t
Medin a) where he intervie w ed Moh ammed The prophet,
, .

in sending h i m b ack, b ade three pre achers accomp any him,

two o fwhom died en r o u t e, W an k o ssu alone reaching - -

Chin a This solitary pioneer h ad the honour of be aring a

.

port r ait o fM oh ammed f o r present ation to the Emperor ,

i n the account o f which the writer s desire for t h e

’

“
m arvellous anticipates ph o t ography, for The S age took
a l arge sheet o fp aper an d fastened i t to the wall an d then

stood before it, an d in a short t ime an ex act likeness

appe ared.
“
The portrait evidently w as not fixed for as
soon as t h e Emperor bowed before it i n worship a very —

improb able story in 6 2 9 A D i t dis appe ared le aving only

. .
—
,

1
S ee App e n di x , p a e
g 3 02
.
70 I S LAM I N C HI NA
l and is b ased o n books, the oldest copy of which is d ated
1 71 2 A D . The following story o fthe coming by se a i s
.

b ased upon monuments found at C an on Amongs t .

these m onumen t s the oldest o n e which h as an y defi nite

reference to the first pioneers i s, we believe , one d at ed
1 752 A D , for the Chinese inscription, belo w the Ar abic
. .

o n e d ated 1 3 5 1 A H which st ates th at the famous p agod a

. .

at th at cit y h ad been rebuilt i n 75 1 A H m akes no

m
.

reference by n ame to S aad W akk a w h o m we are

about to spe ak, but only v aguely mentions th at
“ about

eight hundred ye ars ag o the religion developed itself

”1
here .

M de T h i ersan t , in his v alu able repository L e

.

M ah o me t i s me en Ch i n e, gives the t r ansl ation o fa number

’

o fMoh ammed an inscriptions found in the mosques an d

on the tombs o f Canton and el sewh ere , the origin al

rubbings o fwhich h ave been deposited in the A ca demi c
des i n scr ip t i o n s et belles let t r es in Paris Limitin g o u r
-
.

attention t o those which h ave a direct be aring upon the

ques t ion o fthe M oslem pioneers, we m ay me n tion that

some o fthese in scriptions pl ace the arrival o ft h e first
Moh ammed an mission ary to Chin a as e arly as 58 7 A D , . .

which impossible st atement is prob ably b ased upon the

S ianfu monument dealt with elsewhere ( See p age .

O ne inscription at C anton, d ated as l ate as 1 8 1 6 A D .

which records the restoration o fthe famous tomb o fthe

Ancient S age ( see frontispiece ), stat es th at th i s e arly
pioneer l anded in Chin a in 5 8 7 A D , an d built the mosque . .

o f Holy Remembr ance H u a i S h en The p art o f t his .

inscription essenti al to o u r enquiry re ads

S ome persons pretend that the Ancient S age c ame
by se a in the T ang dyn asty ( 6 1 8 90 5 A D ) f
’

o r commerce -
. . .

This is false I t is cert ain th at he came to Chin a in the

.

”2
S ui dyn asty ( 58 1 6 1 8 ) A D -
. .

1
E . H . P ar k e r, Ch i n a an d Relig i o n , p . 1 60 .

2
De Th i ersan t , v o l 1 . . p . 1 05.
 CH INE SE M O HAMMEDAN TRAD ITI O N S 71

Again , an o ld Chinese writing states th at the — “I h

reign o fKao T s u ( 58 1 6 0 5 A D ) o fthe S ui dyn asty, some

-
. .

men from the kingdom o fArabi a commenced t o bring

the i r religion to Chin a This is why, at the commence .

ment o fthe Ming dynasty 1 3 6 8 A D , the M ohammed an . .

c alend ar w as used The l aws regul ating the c alend ar d ate

.

”
from the reign of Kao T s u .

Professor E H:P arker also rel ates th at in 1 6 57

.
“
A D
. a M ussulman , holding a position
. on that Bo ard
(the Astronomic )
al Bo ard at Peking , in denounc ing t h e

methods of Sch all, informed the Emperor th at 1 058 years

a o , eighteen men from the Western regions h ad brought
’

g
to Chin a the M ussulm an c alend ar, an d their descend ants
”1
h ad ever since assisted Chin a in astrological m atters .

This 1 059 ye ars ag o spoken in 1 6 57 A D t akes us b ack . .

t o 598 A D . .

Without entering here into the d iffi culties connected

with A rab and Chinese chronology, which we hope to do
l ater, it is at once evident th at the d ates given in all these
a ccounts and in the inscription o f 1 8 1 6 A D are quite . .

impossible M oh ammed w as born about 570 A D and 7

. . .

the Hegir a was 6 22 A D . .

A ccordin g to the Ann als o f At the o

c o mmencement o f the dyn asty o f T ang t hé re c ame to
’

C anton a considerable number o fstr angers, natives o fthe

kingdoms o fA nnam, of C ambodi a, Medin a, an d of sever al
other countries These strangers worshipped Heaven
.

( T ien ) and h ad no st atues , idols , o r im ages in their

’

temple The kingdom o f Medin a i s near to th at of

.

Indi a, an d it i s in this kingdom th at the religion o fthese

str angers, which i s very dif f erent from th at o f Buddha,
origin ated They do not eat pork nor drink wine, an d
.

regard as impure the flesh o fevery animal not S l ain by

themselves They are known at the present time by the
.

n ame of H u i H u i .

E H P k , Ch i 1
d R lig i
. p 1 55
. ar er n a an e on , . .
 72 I SLAM I N C H INA
They h ave a t emple c alled the Temple of H oly
Remembrance, which w as built at the comm en cement of
the T ang dyn asty A t the S ide of the t emple is a grand.

t ower , c alled Kwang T ah ( t h e t ower without orn ament ),

round , an d abou t 1 6 0 feet ( Chinese ) high These strangers .

go every d ay to their temple to perform t heir religious

ceremonies H aving asked an d obtain ed from the Em
.

e ro r an authoris ation to reside at C anton , they built

p
m agn ificent houses o fan architecture diff erent from th at
o fo u r country They were very rich an d governed by a
.

chief chosen by themselves By their good fortune they .

became s o numerou s an d influential th at they were able

t o m altre at the Chinese with impunity Matters c ame .

to such a p ass th at a M andarin, high in authority, w as

in duced to issue a procl am ation , in the n ame of the
Emperor, giving notice to these str angers that if they
continued to conduct themsel ves b adly they would be
” 1
punished severely .

Another inscription, d ated 1 8 0 3 A D , records that forty . .

”
M oh ammed ans were murdered i n C anton in the reign of
’
T ai Tsung , an d another inscri ption , d ated 1 8 3 0 A D , which . .

is engraven o n the w all surrounding the cemetery where

the tomb o fthe venerable s age lies, repe ats the legend o f
the star seen in the West , to which detailed reference h as
alre ady been m ade I t proceeds to quote the Ann als
2“

o fthe Holy O ne to the e f fect t h at the first s age c ame to

Chin a in 6 29 A D , th at he w as received by the Emperor
. .

an d permitted to construct a mosque at C ant on an d reside

t here .

Again , a proclam ation published in Peking by a

M oh ammed an m andarin n amed Si, in 1 8 6 6 A D , states . .

’
th at In the ye ar 6 3 3 A D , in the 6 t h ye ar of T a i . .

Tsung, when M oh ammed w as still living in Arabi a

D Th i
1
e t , ol 1 p 1 9 q
e r s an t d i
v E g li h by D H V N y i Th
. . .
, uo e n n s r . . . o es n e

C hi n ese R ecorder , 1 88 9 . M o st o ft h e i n scri pt i on s q u o t e d o r r e erre d f t o in t h e

t e x t w i ll b e f
o u n d i n De Th i e r s an t
’
s wor k .

2
S ee p a e
g 64 .
 C HINE SE M O HAMMEDAN TRADI TI O N S 73

( Moh ammed died 6 3 2 his m at ern al uncle entered

t h e Middle Kingdom at the he ad o f3 0 00 men who were

escorting t h e bearer o fthe S acred and He avenly Book
( the Kor an
) .

Not to omit another interesting vari ation t o this

alre ady marvellous s t ory , it m a be st at ed th at o n e o f
y
the biographies o f M oh ammed , writt en by a Chinese
Moslem, rel ates th at in 58 7 A D the Emperor o fChin a . .

sent an emb assy t o Ar abi a inviting Moh ammed to visi t

the Celesti al Empire He , not being disposed to take so
.

long a j ourney, sent his portr ait to the Emperor, but so

p ainted that the colours faded from the c anvas This .

kind prec aution , so it is stated , was lest t h e Emperor

should be tempted t o worship it .

In all these s t atements, which are, it will be noted, of

quite recent d ate, there is utter an d h opeless confusion ,
an d they would n o t be worthy o frepetition were it n o t

t h at the Chinese Moslems accept all this “M oonshine o f

”
Tr adition as solemn fact Those w h o h ave re ad S W . . .

Ko elle s work entitled , M o h a mmed an d M o h a mmedan is m,

’

“
where h e s o ably portr ays Moh ammed viewed in the
“
D aylight o f History an d M oh ammed viewed in the
Moonshine o fTradition, will feel th at the C hinese M oslem
h as in all these stories o n ly followed the le ad given him by
h i s e arlier c o religionists in Ar abi a itsel f
-
.

So far, we h ave intention ally abstained from qu oting

an y n ame by which this s o called Ancien t Sage is men -

t i o n e d o n these inscriptions It is desirable, however, to .

look a little more closely into the stand ard Chinese life o f
M oh ammed , an d another inscription , and then examine
the n ames given to this pioneer .

The st and ard Chinese life o f M oh ammed w as written

by Liu C hih in 1 72 1 A D , an d w as subsequen t ly published
. .

in ten volumes 2
According t o this life, M oh ammed w as
.

1
Q u o t ed by D e Th i ers an t f
rom P f
r o es s o r Vi las
’ ’
ev s R u ss i an t ran slat i o n .

2
L i n Ch ih g t] w as a n at i v e o fN ki an n g an d is als o c alle d Ki ai L i en . Hi s
74 I SLAM IN C H INA
b orn in the ye ar of the cycle Ping i of Emperor Wu Ti -

of Liang dyn asty, which is 54 6 A D ( inste ad of 5 70 . .

a n d t h e Hegira w as in the nineteenth ye ar of Kai Hwang

o f the S ui dyn asty, which is 59 9 A D

( inste ad of 6 2 2 . .

The re ason f o r quoting these d ates will appe ar

shortly .

Liu Chih, in t his life, recites at length the story of the

coming o fM ohammed s m atern al uncle, S aad Wakkas , ’

with three other persons to Chin a, in comp any with the

Chinese amb ass adors who h ad been sent to Ar abi a in
consequence o fthe dream alre ady recorded 2
Liu Chih .

m akes this arrival to be in the second ye ar o fMoh ammed s

’

prophetic career, which a ccording to his c h ronology, is ,

58 7 A D (i n s te ad o f6 1 1
. . The story of the di sap
pe aring portrait is repeated The Mosque o f Holy .

Remembr ance H u ai S h en S 3 12 is s aid to h ave been erected

i

at Fan ch o w (now C anton ) with the Emperor s le ave ,

’

an d Sa ad W akkas , after a retu rn to Ar abi a, came b a ck

to Chin a some twenty ye ars l ater, being ch arged by

M oh ammed to settle in Chin a until de ath .

3
According t o this legend, S aad Wakkas is called the
first apostle o fI sl am to Chin a, an d if our chronology be
adopted , an d not the erroneou s d ates of the a uthor , his

first visit would be during 6 1 1 A D , an d his second an d . .

fin al arrival in 6 3 2 A D . .

This legend is repe ated with vari ations by other

Chinese M oh ammed an writers Thus L an T z ii h si, who .
-

wrote about 1 8 6 0 A D , gives some accoun t of S aad . .

W ak k as s welcome at Ch angan , the present Sianfu , h i s

’ ’

M b by A
P F
e of
li f oh a mme d h as een t ran slat e d ( s u mmari se d) i n t o R u ss i an rch i man

d ri t e alladi n s . Th e re als o e x i st s a re n ch t ran slat i o n o ft h i s R u ss i an pér ci s .

S ee M . v
De eri a s Orig i n e de l I s lami sme
’ ’
.

1
Fo r d e t ai ls o ft h ese c h ro n o lo g i cal st at emen t s s e e De eri a, Ori gi n e, et c M . v .

pp . 1 4 , 1 5, t o w h o m t h e w rit e r i s i n de t e d f o r m u ch t h at f o llo w s b .

2
Av b e r at i m u o t at i o n f q
ro m Li u h i b s li fe i s g i en C
De véri a I t w i ll
’
v by M . .

be n o t e d t h at acco r di n g t o t h i s acco u n t t h e i n i t i at i e w as n o t w i t h o h amm e d, v M

b u t w it h Ch i n a, a n d all de p en ds on t h e d ream st o r y.

3
Th i s na me a pp ears un d er man y f
o r ms o f t ran sli t erat i o n , w h i ch w i ll b e
f
r e erre d t o lat er .
 C HINE SE M O HAMMEDAN TRAD ITI O N S 75

de ath on board the ship during the second j ourney, an d

h i s buri al in the famous sepulchre outside the ci t y o f
C anton This sepulchre is commonly design ated as the
.

n, The Tomb o ft h e E ch o , bec ause t h e sound

0 t al o fpr ayers can be heard, s o it i s s aid , a mile
aw ay .

This legend concerning S aad W akkas w as not invented

by the histori an Liu Chih , who w as a most careful an d
p ainstaking writer, but is evidently o fvery e arly origin .

M Dev e ri a h as traced it b ack t o the

.
“ Gre at Ming
Geography, which w as commenced in 1 3 70 A D , an d . .

published in 1 4 6 1 A D , o r ne arly three cen t uries before . .

Liu C h ih s time In this geography a ch apter devoted

’
.

to Medina states th at S ahib S aad W akk as c ame to C hina

’

i n the ye ars o fKai Hwang o fthe S ui dyn asty, i e between . .

58 1 6 0 0 -
A D . .

Another e arly work entitled Ch o , the

u History M in -

o fFukien , which it is s t ated c annot be much l ater t h an

“
the Great Ming Geography, gives the s ame story with
some addition al d ata According t o this account t w o o f .

S aad W akk as s companions were buried in Fukien

’
1
.

Without referring in detail to t h e M oh ammed an

monuments o f C anton , which will be found in M de .

ficient here to speak o f

T h i ers an t s work , it will be su f
’
2

one which is found in the cemetery adj oining the mosque

abo u t h alf a mile from the city o f C anton Here .

“ ”
is t h e H si an g f en , o r Tomb of the E cho , where the
Chinese apostle o fIsl am is s aid to be b uried Near by is .

the tomb of a certain H aj i M ahmoud, w h o died about

1 751 A D when visiting the famous
. . Tomb o fthe Echo .

O n this tomb i s an inscription in Ar abic, Persi an, an d

Chinese 3
All the three versions refer to S aad, s o n o f
.

Abu Wakk as, who is s aid to have died at C an t on in

1 S ee M . v
De eria an d W F My a er s
’
t ran slat i o n , Ch i n a R evi ew, v o l . vi.

p
. .

. 277 .

2
S ee als o the ch a pt e rs o n M o n u me n t s i n t h is b k oo .

3
S ee f
ac si mi le re pr o d u ct i o n o pp o si t e p ag e 1 13 .
 76 I SLAM I N CH I NA
'
6 29 during the reign o f the C aliph O m ar, who ,
A D . .

however, w as not C aliph till 6 3 4 A D . .

En ough h a s now been s aid to S how how widely this

legend h as been accepted , an d h o w th at underlying all
t h e v ari ations is the substratum o fsubstanti al agreement

as to the t ime this apos t le o f I sl am arrived The deter .

mined w ay i n which they rei t erate the st atement th at

Isl am en t ered Chin a during the Sui dyn asty, despite
contr adic t ion , points to s ome source which they accept as
au t horitative Whether this is the s o c alled 74 2 A D
.
-
. .

monument o fSi anfu , as we are incli ned to believe, will be

discussed in the section devoted to th at rubbing It will .
,

h owe v er, be recognised th at some o fthe d ates given are

manifestly impossible, an d the n ame, which must n o w be
considered , only add s to the confusion .

The chief difficulty in ex amining the n ame arises from

the obscurity occ asioned by the Chinese transliterations
o f Ar abic As will be generally known , the Chinese
.

langu age h as no alph abet, an d consequently foreign word s

o r n ames can only be t r ansliterated by the uns atisfactory

u s e o f monosyll abic ideogr ams which oft en but faintly

represent the origin al M de T h i ersan t , without expl ain . .

ing why, gives the n ame in nine o r ten dif ferent w ays .

D r H V N oyes, in h i s excellent summary, says : In

. . .
“ 1

tr aci n g this m an t hrough v arious accounts we are a pt to

lose him t hrough v ari ations in the n ame, such as Wah b
V
-

V
Abi Kab ach a, W a k a sa, an g k a sz e ,S aad ebu W ak k ass,
- - - - - -

W ang k e tchi, Wang k o si, Ko S in , S a h a pa, S a h o t y ,

- - - - - - - - -

”
S arti , S arta, etc etc . .

All these n ames refer to the s ame man , an d the one

2
w hich stands out i s S aad W akk as , an d since he i s referred
to as S ahib, he must be S aad , s o n of Abu W akk as , wh o
fought at B edr an d O h o d, died between 6 73 6 75 A D , an d -
. .

1
Ch i n ese R eco rder, 1 8 8 9 .

2
M . p k
De v é ri a h as at g reat ai n s ch ec ed t h e ari o u s t ran sli t erat i o n s T h e v .

Ch i n es e Mo slem au t h o r L an Tz ii h s i g i es i t i n t h e rab i c as
-

d
v
ab
“
)
W a as A kk .

S ee De eri a v ’
s n o t e, pp . 1 5 16
-
.
78 I S LAM I N CHINA
t h at he then went to Si anfu ,t h e c apital o fthe empire,where
he w as received by t h e Emperor T ai Tsung, who w as a
’

very liber ally minded sovereign , an d well in advance o f

-

his times, an d t h at he obt ained authority t o cons t ruct a

mosq u e at C an t on , an d at the s ame time liberty for his
c o religionis t s t o profess t heir religion in Chin a
-
W ahb .

Abu K abeb a h aving accomplished t his mission, returned

-

t o Ar abi a in 6 3 2 A D , hoping to find t h e prophet, b u t

. .

upon his arrival he heard o fhis death , which c aused him

profound grief .After resting some time, while Abu
Bekr edited the Koran from the sc attered le aves left by
M oh ammed , he took the s acred book an d set o u t once
ag ain for Ch i na H ardl y h ad he reached C anton when
.

he died, worn o u t by the exertions o fh i s j ourney He .

w as buried in o n e of the suburbs o fth e city , where h i s

t omb rem ains t o this d ay , an obj ect o f vener ation to all
‘
the faithful o fthe F ar E ast It is to him th at the
’
.

M oh ammed ans o w e the construction o fthe most ancient

” 1
mosque in China .

This is altogether a bold an d, in o u r j udgment, u n

“ ”
w arr anted assumption, o r supposition, as the author
him self c alls it M de T h i ersan t appe ars to h ave s tarted
. .

from the st and point o fa ccepting the Chinese tradition ,

an d his t ory h as to be m ade t o fit in with this theory .

B ut not only is the supposition th at S aad W akk as must

be W ahb Abu Kab ch a b aseless I n addition there are
- -
.

other gre at dif ficulties to be considered, which are pre

s u m t i v e evidence ag ainst the story
p .

(3 1 .There is no evidence th at Chin a w as included

among t h e countries t o which Moh ammed sent emb assies

an d, in V iew o ft h e w ay in which Moh ammed an traditions

h ave been preserved , t his is cer t ainly a serious omission .

Ibn I sh ak, the e arliest Moslem his t ori an , mentions nine

di f f
’
eren t messengers who c arried Moh ammed s lett ers to
nine foreign potent ates, all o fwhom are, however, ne ar
1
De Th i ersan t , v o l i
. . pp
. 4 3 5
-
.
 CHI NE SE M O HAMMEDAN TRAD ITI O N S 79

1 1 ei
g h b Sir Willi am M uir only m en t ions six, an d
o u rs .
1

shows how even then the draft s given by tradition are

apocryph al
2
F urt her, am ong the subsequent emb assies
.

in the y e ar 6 3 1 A D , con cern ing which t h e Secretary o f

. .

W ak i dy devoted a long ch apter , as well as another

ch ap t er to the desp atches an d rescripts o f the prophet,
3
there appe ars to be n o reference to Chin a .

2 There is no known reference in Chin a s o f

. fi c i al U
’

records t o an y such emb assy Further, in the light o ft h e .

’
w ay in which M oh ammed s desp atch w as torn in pieces
by the King o fPersi a, is it prob able th at the Emperor o f
Chin a would receive at Court an d h onour an emb assy
from an unknown power, especially o n e at th at time
reg arded as subj ect to Persi a ? A g ain , the thought th at
I sl am h as a world mission w as an after thought, an d -

’
“
M oh ammed s dying legacy w as, See that there be b u t
t his o n e faith througho u t Arabia .

3 There is no proof th at W ahb A b u Kab ch a

.
- -

supposing M de T h i ersan t s ch ange o fn ame be allowed

’
.

’
—
w as M oh ammed s m atern al uncle, o r th at he was a
S ahib , a comp anion o fthe Prophet 5
.

In the light o fall these facts , an d with the l ack o fan y

Chinese evidence more ancient th an the Gre at Ming “
”
Geography o f 1 3 70 1 4 6 1 A D , the story c annot be -
. .

accepted as trustworthy Whether an y further light will .

y e t be thrown upon this interesting legend , time alone

c an prove The only reason f
. o r devoting so much atten

“
tion to it here is bec ause the Tomb o fthe E cho is
prob ably the most ancient M oh ammed an tomb in Chin a,
an d m a be the resting pl ace o f some gre at Moslem
y
-

pioneer, though at a l ater d ate th an th at given, an d

Ko elle Mo ha mmed an d Mo hammedan is m, p

Sv
1 ’
S ee s 1 94
“E m assi es
. .

2
M u i r , L ife QfM a h o met ,
'
ch a x x p . . b to v ari o u s o e rei g n s
M p
.

3
u i r, I bid , 3 r d e di t i o n 4 50
.
, . .

4
M u i r, Th e Calip hat e, pp . 4 4 an d 1 32 .

5
v
De eri a, s ee n ot e Orig i n e, p . 20, b as ed u p on in f
o rmat i o n su ppli ed by M
bl A bi
.

Ho n das, an a e ra c sch o lar .

80 I S LAM IN C HI NA
because the s t ory is generally a ccepted by the Chinese
Moh ammed ans themselves, through its incorporation i n
t heir st and ard Life o f Moh ammed an d o ther Moslem

writings.

The t endency of the authorised Moh ammedan tradi

tions to find some person al link with Moh ammed himself
for the s ake o fa dded glory, an d t h e apocryph al account
’

of the Emperor of Chin a s dre am for the s ame re ason ,

do not help the student o f M oh ammed anism in Chin a to
a ccept the very improb able, if not impossible , story o f

Moh ammed s matern al uncle As will h ave been g athered

’
.

“ ”
from the ch ap t ers o n Chin a an d the Ar abs i t is of
,

course possible, an d even prob able , th at there w as inter

’

course between the two countries during M oh ammed s

lifetime , b ut t h at is quite another thing to anted ating the
his t ory of I sl am as a world embracing religious system
-
.
 i
S e cle , n o u s
L es d e u x
so n t
a u t re s

p rese n t e e s, dan s c e s
’
p
i n s c ri t i o n s , l
’
d e 74 2 de n o t re ere e t l a u t re d u
un e

v
meme s o u rag e s, co mme a art en an t ala
I°
’

pp
"
V
pl us g ran de d e s se pt mo s q é u es de S i n g an f
o u, c
’
est a di re a ce lle de la ru e

Vt
- - -

1 ou -
ze Ki -
an g , la seu le q ui so i t co n s i d r e éé p ar q lq ue u es—u n s co mm e a an y t ét é
o n dée
f so u s la d y n ast i c d e s T an g , c c qu i
’
e st f
o rt p i bl b i
o ss e enqu e la descri t io n p
gé ph i q p c o mme t e lle ; mai s en
’
o g ra ue Ch en -
si -
t ong t ch i ne n ous en arle pas

ad met t an t m eme, s i d i f f
i ci le qu e c ela s o i t , u e n 74 2 les Ta i ai e n t pu d e a q ’
z j
p
c o m t er e n C
h i n e n u n o m re d e co reli g i o n n ai res t e l u i l ai t f b
all u déjaleu r q ’

p
c o n st ru i r e u n t e m le, le t ex t e ch i n o i s
qu i o rt e ce t t e dat e d o 74 2 n o u s par ai t rai t p
e n co re s u s ect p p
o u r n e pas d i re a o c r h e : 1 ° s o n s t le n a pas l e mph ase qu i p yp y ’ ’

p bb
S
d i st i n g u e la s t élég raph i e d e l épo qu e d es T an g 2° f ro a le m e n t un e
’ ’
ai sa n t

a llu s i o n t i m i de a aa d u Wa qq
as ( qu i n e st pas n o mm ) et au r t e n d u o ag e
’
é pé vy
C
S
l a le e n d e lu i f ai t f ai r e a la h i n e e n l an I I de la Mi ss i o n ( 6 1 1 d e n o t re
’ ’

q u e g

"
ere), le t ex t e di t qu e c e st d an s les an n e e s K ai h o an g de s o e i ( 581 6 00)
’ ’ ’ ’

n ous - -

que f
u t i n t ro du i t l i slami s m e, m ét ach ro n i s me qu i , co mme n o u s l a o n s d i t ,
’ ’
v
é
r s u lt e de c alc uls fau t i f
s q u i d at e rai e n t d u mili e u d u I ° s i ecle u n e t ell e V
e rr eu r n au rai t
’

p u é t re co m mi s e au VI I I °
s i ecle 3 °
en fi n ce tt e p
i n scri t i o n , do n t
a u cu n E u ro pé en
’
n a en c o re v u l o ri g i n al
’
l e st ampag e, em lo i e l e x pressi o n
ou
’
p ’

T ie n
’

fan g ,
-

”—
le li eu ou carre
’

d i vi n , la
’
p
Ka ab ah , o u r des i g n e r par e x t en si o n
’

l A rab i e . M . GA B RI EL Dn vnR I A .
 C HAPTE R V

I ON U
S O M E lV ME N T S

A M O N G the m any Moslem inscriptions an d monuments

in Chin a, the o n e at Si anfu , d ated 74 2 A D , cert ainly . .

cl aims t o be the oldest Archim andrite P all adi n s , in his

.

article o n the Moh ammed ans in Chin a, published in t h e

R eco r ds oft h e R u ssi an E cclesi ast i cal M i ssi o n i n Peki n g ,
l

states th at this monument is S poken o fin several Chinese

works o n Moh am med anism The references found in the .

“Great Geography o f the Ming Dyn asty which h ave

,
2
alre ady been mentioned, an d some of the dogmatic
statements which appear in the C anton inscriptions, 3

are undoubtedly b ased upon this monument .

M D ev éri a also c ame across the text o fthis i n sc rip

.

tion in works written by the Chinese Moslems , but stated

th at n o Europe an s have ever seen it Professor E H . . .

P arker in 1 9 0 5 also stated in h i s work, Chi n a an d

R elig i o n , “N o Europe an h as seen either the mosque o r
—

a rubbing of the inscription T h rough the kindness o f .

t h e Rev F M adeley, the writer h as, however, be en able

. .

t o obtain a rubbing an d photograph o f this an d some

o ther monuments still preserved in the o ld mosque at

S i anfu , which are n o w publ i shed f o r the first time .

The import ance o fthis 74 2 A D monument, from the . .

C hinese Moslem s point o f view, can h ardly be over

’

p
P
1
B ret sch n ei der, Medi aeval Research es, v o l i
. . . 26 6 .

2
a
ge 75 .
3 S ee p a
g e 70 .
84 I SLAM IN C HINA
estimat ed It claims to be older th an the Nestori an
.

Tablet, an d, whether its cl aims c an be substanti ated o r

not, it is unquestion ably reg arded by the Moslems in Chin a
to day as their authority for cl aiming the early entrance
-

o f I sl am into Chi n a O n this account the inscription .

demands c areful consideration .

Before proceeding to an y criticism of the st atements

contained in the t ext, it will be best to give a complete
transl ation o fthe inscription itself, reserving all rem arks
t o the end , with the exception o fa few necessary notes

upon the tr ansl ation adopted .

The text reads as follows

( He adi n g )
A MO N U M E N T (to record ) T H E B U I L D I N G OF THE F I R ST
M O S Q UE .
’

( Line Inscription o f the Monument (recording )

—

the building of t h e fi rst mosque .

( Line ( Inscription ) written

—
by W ang K u ng ,

LL D , Secret ary o fthe B o ard of Revenue an d Cen sor

. . .

( Text ) Th a t which. l a—
sts undoubted f
o r a hundred
generat ions is Truth The medium t hrough which con .

v i ct i o n is e f
fected is mind (he art ) N o w S ages h ave o n e .

mind an d the s ame truth , so they convince e ach othe r

without le aving a sh adow of doubt even through a
hundred generations .

In all parts o fthe world S ages arise who possess this

uniformity o f mind an d truth M oh ammed , the gre at .

S age o fthe West, lived in Arabia long after C onfucius

the S age o f Chin a Though sep arated by ages an d .

countries, their doctrines coincide o n e with another .

Why ? Bec a u se they h ad the s ame mind an d t ruth .

1
Th e ch arac t e r Ch
’
u an g m ean s an un p rec e d en t ed ac t , or the fi rs t o fa
s eri es
”
o fact s . In t h e q
o ri g i n al i t u ali fi th v b
es e er to b ui ld, b ut c an h ardl y
be o t h e rw i s e t ran slat e d t h an bv
as a o e, fi rst . Th e i m p o r t an ce o ft h i s i s se l f
e v id en t .
 S O M E M O NUMEN T S 85

The proverb s ays : “A

thous and s ages h ave but o n e
mind , an d through ten tho u s and ages only o n e truth
holds good .

Th ough the great West ern S age (Moh ammed ) p assed

away ages a o , we le arn from the Koran and Tr aditions
1
g
th at he w as born with supernatural wisdom He under .

s t ood the l aws o fcre ation an d growth o fthe world He .

spoke o f life an d de ath Among his te achings were .

’
T O purify oneself by bath ing ; to nourish o n e s mind by
’
diminis h ing the wants ; t o restrict one s p assions by fast
’
ings ; t o elimin ate one s faults as the essential element in
self culture ; t o be true an d honest as the b asis fo r c o n
-

v in c in others t o assist at m arri ages an d to be present

g ;
at funerals From the most important ethic al ques t ions
.

down to the sm allest details o f everyday life, there is

nothing n o t governed by reason an d covered by his teach
ing, an d always with the idea o frespecting God Though .

the details o fhis te aching are numerous, they are all for
the attaining o fo n e great obj ect, th at is, T o reveren ce
G o d, t h e Cre ator o fthe world .

“
Emperor Y ao s aid, Reverence He aven Emperor .

’
“ ”
T ang s aid , By Reverence o n e improves himself d aily .

“ ”
Emperor Wen W ang said, Worship G o d Confu cius .

“
s aid , F o r him who sins against He aven , prayer is
useless A ll these s ayings are pr actic ally the s ame
. .

App arently t hey possessed the s ame conviction an d belief .

The holy te aching (o fM oh ammed ) only prevailed in

the West, an d w as not known to Chin a until the reign
o fKai Hu ang o fthe Sui dyn asty
2
-

( 58 1 6 0 1 Since -

th at time the faith gradu ally spre ad throughout China .

His Imperial M aj esty the Emperor T ien Pao , c o n ’

-

s i de ri n th at the te achings o f this gre at s age are con

g
”
1
Th e ph ras e u se d h ere, Sh i h g u en , li t erall ,
-
y “Gen erat i o n s d i st an t , c o u ld

h ardl h a y v b e ee n u s ed o n l y
1 1 0 ears af y
t e r h i s d e at h Th e ph ras e is p ract i ca ll y
“a ”
.

e q iv
u alen t to o ur ges a
go .Th e me
sa ch aract e r is e m pl y
o ed in t h e ph ras e ,

Sh i h S h i h u - ch
’
i an g, Wo rld wi t h o u t en d
V
P
.

2
Th i s ass u mes i t p v
re ai le d in t h e i e st at an e arli er dat e , i . e . b ef
o re 58 1
6 01 A D
. .
86 I SL A M I N CHI NA
sistent with t hose of o u r own sages , in asmuch as t hey are
all in the right direction , comm anded the S uperintenden t

of Public Works , L o Tien choh to take ch arge of t h e -

building o f t his mosque, in order to accommod ate t h e

followers of this religion wit h t heir leader P a t a er h t i h - - -
.

He (their chief ) is well versed in the cl assics o fh i s -

faith He will, as chief, be able to conduc t the regul ar

.

worship o fthe h oly sect, an d pr ay f o r the long life o fthe

Emperor .

The work of building began in the third moon o fthe

’

first year of T ien Pao (74 2 an d was completed o n

-

t h e 2 0 t h o fthe eighth moon of the s ame ye ar .

In order th at the incident m ay not be forgotten in

after ages , this record is inscribed o n a t ablet .

D ated Lucky D ay of the Autumn o fthe first year o f

’
the Emperor T ien Pao (74 2 -

This Stone w a s cut at W an nien hsien Kwan ch ung

1 2 - - -
.

It will at o nce be evident t o the re ader t h at the i n

scription cl aims the impossible I t states t h at Isl am .

entered Chin a during the ye ars 58 1 6 01 A D , an d y et -

. .

implies th at it h ad prevailed for some time in the West

before coming t o Chin a N o w M oh ammed w as born at .

Mecc a in 570 A D , an d only commenced h i s prophetic

. .

c areer in 6 1 0 A D Th at I sl am should h ave entered Chin a

. .

ten ye ars before Moh ammed stated his cl aim to divine

revelations in Ar abia is t o o abs u rd t o need refutation .

F urth er, the i nscription , which cl aims the d ate o f74 2 A D .

’
or o n e hundred an d ten ye ars after Moh ammed s de ath ,
”
s ays the gre at Western S age died ages a o
g N 0 .

possible tr ansl ation o fthe ch aracters S hih y ii an r en wa n g -

can be consistent with a comp aratively recent de ath .

Again, h ad this monument been as e arly as it claims

p S
P (wh i ch fo rms
1
Th e n ame o f H si e n n i n g —h s i en-
f ian f
art o )
u , d u ri n
g the
Ch y y S y
P
o st eri o r ou d n ast , 951 96 0
-
A D.
. u re l an an ac h ro n i sm f
o r a mo n u me n t

y
g t h e d at e o f74 2 A D
S
clai m i n S ee la f
’
ai r s Ch i n ese Ci t i es an d To wn s
. . .

2
A1 1 an ci en t n ame o f i an f
u , used u n der t h e Ts i n d n as t
’
y y .
 88 I S LAM I N CHI NA
t he b asis o fmu ch Chinese M oslem tradition t o day , the -

question n aturally arises, h o w could an y forger h ave been

s o c areless as to m ake such an an achronism as t o st ate

t h at Isl am entered Chin a prior to 6 0 1 A D The answer . .

t o this question r aises points of gre at interest an d may

help to th row some light u p on the probable d ate at which
the monument w as r aised .

The calend ar in Chin a i s based upon a luni sol ar year, -

the interj ection o fan extr a month e very t w o o r three

years rectifying the lun ar with sol ar time A S imil ar .

arrangement h ad prevailed i n Arabia for some two

centuries before M oh ammed , but the prophet, f o r some

re ason o r other, altogether prohibited interc al ation , s o 1

th at a simple lunar year w as reintroduced in Arabia As .

2
the M ohammed an c alend ar st ands to d ay, it consists Of
“t w elve lun ar months o f 29 o r 3 0 d ays altern ately
,

with an interc alary day added to the twelfth month at

intervals o f t w o an d three ye ars, making eleven inter
”3
c al ary d ays every thirty years This gives a di ff erence .

o falmost exactly eleven d ays a ye ar between the Ar ab

lun ar an d Chinese luni sol ar ye ar, o r roughly three years

-

a century .

M Dev e ria h as suggested th at at some d ate h e fixes

.
—

upon 1 3 5 1 A D when the mosque o fHoly Remembrance

.

la t C anton w as restored the Chinese Moslems tr ansmuted

—

t heir Ar abic chronology into Chinese, and, being ignor ant

o fthe v ari ations between the lun ar and solar years o fthe

two systems, simply counted b ack the 753 Arab years

since the Hegira as 753 Chinese years, thus antedating by
some twenty three t o twenty four ye ars the d ate they h ad
- -

in mind That some such process was adopted i s proved

.

by the fact that Liu Chih, the great Chinese M oslem

histori an, h as in his st and ard life o fMoh ammed placed
Mu i r, Lif
e qfMah ome t , pp lx
‘
1 . x x ix an d 1 86
.

2
Fo r t h e t ran slat i o n o fa C h in e se M o h ammedan calen d ar, s ee M ilne s
’
Info

i n Ch i n a .

2 Wyli e, Chi n ese Researches .

 S O ME M O NUMENT S 89

M oh ammed s birth at 54 6 A D , the beginning o fhis pro

’
. .

h e t i c mission at 58 6 A D , a n d the Hegira at 599 A D

p . . . .

O nly by such a conj ecture is it possible also t o expl ain

the extraordin ary cl aim th at Isl am entered Chin a prior to
6 01 A D .The s am e conj ecture leads u s to believe th at
.

the monument, though d ated 74 2 A D w as not erected .

before 1 3 00 A D , otherwise there would not be suf

. . ficient
l apse o f t ime to allow f o r the n ecess ary vari ations i n

chronology .

N o w we know from Chinese writings an d the S h en si

G az et t eer th at this Si anfu mosque w as rep aired on not a
1

few occ asions The following are some of the d ates

.

Under the S ung dynasty in 1 1 2 7 A D , by a military . .

mandarin n amed Abd u llah Twice under the Y ii an .

’
dyn asty , once by the notable Sai Tien ch ih in 1 3 1 5 A D , -
. .

aga i n under the Ming dyn asty in the reign s of Hung W u ,

’
1 3 6 8 1 3 9 8 , an d under Yung L o, 1 4 0 3 1 4 2 4 A D , by T s e n
- -
. .

h o , the famous eunuch We are tempted to believe that .

t his monument w as erected u pon o n e o fthese occ asions ,

the w riter o fthe inscription desiring to embody in the

statement wh at perh aps he thought t o be the truth ?
If M de T h i ersan t is correct in wh at he Says concern
.

ing the various n ames borne by this mosque, we are o n

t h e line o fan important clue as t o the ag e o fthe monu

ment, th ough not as to the origin o fthe mosque itsel f .

He tells u s that according to Chinese writings the mosque

was first c alled the Tsin g h i a o ssii , which n ame w as l ater -
' -

ch anged t o T an g mi n g ss u, but that S ai Tien ch ih , who

’ ’
- -

h ad it rep aired in 1 3 1 5 A D by permission o fthe Emperor, . .

h ad the name ch anged to T si n g Ch en ssil N ow this last - -

.

is the name which appe ars o n the monument, an d not the

other n ames mentioned above Assuming then th at M . .

de T h i ersan t w as correctly informed as to this n ame

h aving been given by S ai Tien ch i h in 1 3 1 5 A D , we are
’
-
. .

1
De Th i e rs an t , v o l i . . p 1 52, an d Devé ri a, Orig i ne,
. 23 , e t c p . .

2
Th e w ri t er i s h a i n g v s earch mad e i n h i n a t o s ee ifan y ref C
e re n ce t o t h e

p
i n scri t io n wri t e r
-
Wan g K un g , LL . D . c an be f
oun d .
90 I SLAM I N C HI N A
disposed t o attribute the erection o fthis monument t o
this date when the mosque was rep aired This d ate .

agrees with the n ame, and allows su f

ficient time to
account f o r the errors in chronology When the mosqu e
.

w as first built we do not know , and c annot, unless further

d ata th an is now at our di Spo sal is forthcoming .

The foregoing considerations prove th at, as things

appe ar at present, the b a sis upon which depend m any Of

the Chinese traditions o fto day , an d many o fthe state

-

ments in Chin ese M oslem works n o w in circul ation , is

extremely uncertain , to say the le ast While sincerely
.

regretting the necessity for such destructive criticism ,

r ath er th an constructive , which would be much more
ple asing, th e facts as at present known are t o o strong to
allow an y conscientious writer t o do otherwise .

Before fin ally le aving this monument it m ay be

m en t ioned th at upon the back o fit i s engraved another
inscription o fthe M ing dyn asty In consequence of t h e
.

broken condition o f the stone, a verbatim copy o f the

complete text reproduced in this chapter h as been
engrav ed u pon another stone, a rubbing Of which is in the
’
writer s possession This is und ated , though it bears a
.

headpiece, fastened o n by pl aster, be aring the title of the

present dyn asty .

Within the same mosque i s another monument be ar

ing the date o f1 4 0 6 A D , which i s reproduced here with
. .

a tr ansl ation The excellent state in which it has been

.

preserved, in comparison with the o n e which has j ust

been considered , would , if superficial appearance were the
o n ly basis upon which j udgment w as t o be passed , incline
o n e t o believe th at more than o n e hundred ye ars separ ated

them in d ates Yet if we h ave been correct in the co n

.

elusions ventured above , they are only sep arated by ninety

o dd ye ars. A s both are preserved within the s ame
mosque, attention is drawn t o this aspect o fthe question ,
 A M I N G D Y NA S T Y M O N UM EN T , D A TE D 1 4 06 A D . .

A d c df mn le o fa ru bbi n g k i n dl y bt i n d f
a e or t h e Au t h or b y R ev F Ma dly
e e Th e or ig i n l
a

f i n ch l n g b y f Wi m n m n in m i nf
re u e ac s o . .

ru b b i n g z i s 7 ee t 6 es o 3 ee t de Th e o u e t IS th e o ld o squ e at S a u

h ni
.

S e s
To f
a e c p a ge
 S O M E M O NUMEN T S 91

though it is not app arent how an y other conclusion can

be arrived at th an that already suggested .

The text o f this Ming dynasty monument, d ated -

1 4 06 A D , is as follows
. .

O n the 1 4 t h day o f the 3 rd month of the 2 5t h

ye ar o fthe Emperor Hung W u ( 1 3 93 S ai H a ch ih , - -
’

a descend ant o fthe seventh gener at ion o fS ai Tien ch ih ,

’
-

Prince Of Hsien Yang, obtained an audience o f t h e

Emperor, an d w as granted the following decree
Th at fifty ingots o fS ilver an d t w o hundred pieces of
1

cotton cloth be given to each family of the M oh ammed an

faith ; th at two mosques be built at t w o pl aces , o n e at
Tu n g t s o h fan g o n the San sh an s t reet at N anking in the
- - -

Prefecture o fYingtien , an d one on the T z ii u street in

2 -

the Ch ang an district o fSi anfu in the province o fShensi ;

’
-

th at they be allowed to rep air their mosques should they

fall into ruins, and be free to travel an d t rade in all dis
t ri ct s, prefectu res , an d provinces , as w ell a s t o p ass
3
through customs an d ferries without let o r hindrance .

The above i s inscribed this 4 t h day o f the 3 rd

mon t h o fthe 3 rd year o fthe re ign of th e Emperor Yung
L o (1 4 06

It will be remembered th at this Sianfu mosque was

rep aired during the re igns o f the t w o Emperors whose
names appe ar u pon this monument The n ame o f S ai .

’
Tien ch ih who rep aired the mosque in 1 3 1 5 A D an d also
-
. .

conquered an d governed Yunn an will be recognised The .

Emperor Hung w u w as the founder o fthe Ming dynas t y

-

an d removed his c apit al to Nanking where , according to the

inscription , he gave permission f o r a mosque to be built .

Hung w u , w h o in his youth had been a Buddhist priest,

-

w as a very rem arkable Emperor After overthrowi n g the .

1
y
A n i n g o t i s g en e rall 5 o r 1 0 t ae ls o fs il er v .

2
Th e n ame o f i an g n i n g —f K u in t h e M
i n g d n ast
-
y y .

3
p
To ass t h e C
u st o ms w i t h o u t p p
a ss o rt s , wh i ch at t h at t i me t h e M o s lems

w o u ld o t h e rw i s e re q u i re .
92 I S LAM I N C HINA
Mongol dyn ast y an d founding a new Chinese dyn asty, he
opened schools in all the towns an d cities o fthe Empire,
an d showed gre at favour to Buddhism . Why he w as s o
generously disposed t o the Moslems , as this edict re ve als,
is n o t cle ar It is j ust possible th at the M oslems h ad
.

assis t ed him in defe at ing the Mo n gol armies , but t his is

only conj ecture Whether this edict w as in acknow

.

ledgment o fsome such service or otherwise must be left

an open question The re al value o f the monument is
.

th at it sh ows th at the Moslems enj oyed consi derable

favour under the new Ming dyn ast y, as they h ad un der
t h e preceding Y ilan dyn asty The m any mosques which ,
.

according to the inscriptions t hey cont ain , were built

during the Ming dyn asty, all indic ate th at M oh ammedan

i sm flo u rished considerably during the fourteenth ,fift eenth ,
an d six t eenth centuries .

The best S pecimen o f a M oslem monument Of the

’
present o r T a Ts ing dyn asty, is the o n e erected by the
Emperor £199 21 n ,
at Pekin, in the m osq u e which w as
built at h i s command and at govern ment expense Whe n .

’
the Emperor K ien lu n g came t o the throne he found all
-

Zung ari a, Kash g aria, and the contiguou s country in a state

n o t only o findependence , but o floc al an d intern al revolt .

Appealed t o f o r a i d in he sent a l arge Chinese

army into these regions, and aft er a somewh at prolonged

an d chequered c amp aign ,fin ally and completely subj ug ated

the West .

In this c ampaign he w as assisted by t w o Turkish

Moslems n amed A s ch ek an d Kh o dji s w h o , sep ar ating
themselves from the c ause o f the rebel M oh ammed ans ,
pl ayed an important p art in favour o fChin a In reward
.

for their services they w ere both honoured by the Chinese

Emperor, A sch ek receiving the title o f D uke an d
Kh o dji s that o fPrince P al aces were built f
. o r them in

Peking where they both settl ed down Reference is

.

m ade t o them in the inscription printed belo w .

 S O ME M O NUMENT S 93

The Chinese General Ts ao Hui , who for three ye ars .

commanded the c amp aign in Chinese Turkest an, t ri u m

p h an t ly returned to Peking bringing in his tra i n a number

o fMoslem prisoners o fw ar Among them w as a young

.

Kash g ari an wom an whom the Emperor adopted as a

concubine It is st ated th at for love of t his concubine
.

the Emperor, after h aving built barracks for the Turkish

c aptives, built the mosque in which the tablet with an
inscription in fo u r l angu ages w as erected The C hinese .

text w as written by the Emperor himself an d be ars his

o w n se al.

F acing the m osque, but within the I mperial p al ace

grounds , the Emperor erected a pavilion for h i s Kash g ari an
concubine s u se, which pavilion w as c alled the Wan g h i a
’
-

“
lo u , Tower for g azing o n one s home
’
This p avilio n , .

’
which can be seen by anyone p assing down the Ch ang an -

Street in Peking to day , as well as the Moh ammedan

-

E ach male o f t h e girl s escort

’
camp, still remain s .

received a pension o fthree taels per month , which su m

w as cut down to o n e t ael by t h e Emperor T ao Kwang .

According to the statements o fAbd u l aziz of Kuldj a the 1 - -

pension i s still continued The mosque w as built at

.

government expense in 1 76 4 A D , an d the monument, to . .

commemorate this act , w as erected at the s ame time .

The four inscriptions in Chinese, Turkish , Mongol, an d

M an chu are all o n the o n e monument, two o n the north
side an d two o n the south side .

The E m peror who w as a great scribe an d wrot e more

,

than thirty thousa nd pieces o fverse during his reign , h as

closed his inscrip t ion by a f e w lines o f verse o f four

ch ar acters each, setting forth some of the facts concerning

Isl am as known to hi m self Though a gre at soldier an d a
.

great li t t era t eu r , K ien lung did not esc ape some serious
’ ’
-

errors A t o n e time he appoin t ed a le arned committ ee of

.

C hinese , M anchus , Mongols, an d Western Moh ammed ans

1
S ee p ag e 26 3 .
94 I SLAM I N C H IN A
to revise the foreign n ames o fmen an d pl aces which occur
in the Y ii an Records S o unscientific w as this work th at
,
.

the K ien lung editions o f the Liao, Kin, an d Y ii an

’
-

histories are pr actic ally useless O ne ill ustration may .

suf fice The title K alif rendered H a li fa w as ch anged

.
- -

by the C ommittee into F arkh a an d is expl ained as being

“a village in M anchuri a ” Aft er this one will n o t be 1
, .

surprised to find th at in t h e M oslem inscription he h as

c onfused the Manichees an d M oslems .

O ne act o n the part o f the E m peror K i en Lung,

wholly in keeping with the generous st atesmanlike
a ttitude m anifest in his inscription , w as t h e part he
took in reg ard to wh at he c alled obj ection able viol ations
o f orthogr aphy A custom h ad grown up o f adding
.

“
the Chinese ch ar acter for dog 5 to the name o fcon
v i ct e d o f
fenders, an d among others w h o su f
fered were the
Moh am med an rebels In reference t o this the Emperor
.

s aid ,
“In books published h aving reference t o Moham
med an tribes the ch aracter [ii] h as been ch anged t o 311]
”2
This addition o fdog must be withdrawn .

’
The transl ation of the Emperor s text is as follows

M onument Commemorating the Erection o fthe

Moh ammed an M osque
’

By the Emperor K ien Lung .

It is sublime t o be m aster o fthe world s o that even ,

3

i n the remotest regions people submit to o u r control, an d

wherever o ur laws an d methods h ave access, o u r customs
an d pra ctice are adopted However, o u r ancient po licy .

i n reg ard to the control o fremote territories h as alw ays

’
been to get acqu ainted with people s ideas an d wishes, an d
w hile edu c ating them up to o u r stand ard an d according t o
o u r systems, to still c arefully conserve their o w n religious

1
B ret sch n e i der, Medi aec al Res earch es, vo l i . . p . 1 81 .

2
Th e C h i n a Revi ew, v o l . x v . p . 50 .

v y Ch i
S
3
Ti en h s i a, li t
-
A ll un der h ea en , mean i n g reall , A ll n a, as Th e
“Th e R o man Em i re
.

w h o le wo rld in t h e cri pt u r es mean s p .

 T RKI
U AN D MON GOLI A N
I N S CR I PTI ON BY E M PER O R
’
U
K I EN ~L N G, 1 76 4 A D
. .

d c d f c i m il f bb i n k i n dl y m d f t h e Au t orh b y A rt h C
ur o t t er, E sq , of

f ob ta
i n ch W id
e or
A
ki n
re
i i n l bb i n f i n ch l n
u e a s e o a ru g
7 ee t 4 es o g by 2 e et 9 es e . O pp o s1 t e p ag e 92 W I lI
Pe Th e or g a ru g is

be f n d p ic f m n m n i lf
ou
g
a t u re o th e o u e t t se .

To f
a c e p age 95
.
96 I S LAM IN C HI NA
n ative pl ace were loc ated at t h e west o f the C h ang an ’
-

gate, an d were given t h e s a me privileges as o u r o wn

people i n regard t o the holding of o f fici al posts , t r ading ,
an d tr avelling Th e qu arters where they reside are
.

popul arly c alled by our people t h e Moslem C amp .

“N o w as po ul ation increases people s views v ary ’

, p , ,

an d when cl asses di f f
’
er, people s feelings conflic t In order .

t hen to tre at di f ferent people with imp arti ality so th at

no feeling o finequ ality m ay exist , it is not essenti al to
prohibit the i r religion o r to compel their t houghts to
h armonise with o urs Since the conquest of Zung ari a,
.

in order t o show our good feeling towards them , temples

such as t h e Pu z ug am an d Kuldj a M i ao h ave been built
'
-

for the people to perform their religious exercises in .

“The M oslems being equ ally my subj ects why sh ould

,

their wishes not be s atisfied ? Accordingly I ordered a

portion of surplus money from the Imperi al Tre asury to
be allotted f o r t h e building o fthis mosqu e in the centre

o fthe pl ace where they reside, with loft y arches , S p acious

h alls , winding corridors , an d el abor ate decorations The .

work w as begun in the 4 t h month o fthe 2 8 t h year o f

t h e E m peror K ien Lung ( 1 76 3 an d w as completed
’

i n the following ye ar The M oslems assemble there from

.

t ime to time .

“The Chiefs Begs who come to the c apit al for audience

( )
to the throne are, without exception , delighted to m ake
their devotions in the building w h i ch t h e y admire, an d
decl are th at such could not be seen in their own l ands in
Turkestan O n being asked whether they could expect
.

an y thing be t t er th an to enj oy the honour o fbeing ne ar

the sun (i e t h e imperi al throne ), an d at the s ame time

. .

amidst the highest civilis ation , prostr ating themselves ,

t hey h ave replied with en t husi as m , No

’
.

Ag ain the M oh ammed an t ribes formerly only kne w

the B o u z N ameit , n o w t hey are provided with our
1

1
Ab oo k o y
fda s .
 S O ME M O NUMENTS 97

C alend ar Formerly t h ey only h ad the T en g a, now

.
1

t hey h ave o u r curren cy Besides they h ave o u r system .

o fmilit ary org anis ation , tax ation , ceremonies o fb anquets

an d audiences , an d other things which are of import ance .

My Government seeing th at dif ferent people must be

ruled in di f f erent ways h as alw ays allowed people to
pursue their own religious practices, so th at through their
religious beliefs they might be friendly t o one another .

A ccordingly among o u r amu sements we h ave reserved

a pl ace for your wire d ancers, an d those who wear the -

turb an h ave h ad their pl ace a mong the imperi al guests .

Who will say otherwise Th at i s why we write this .

2
record , to which we add this inscription .

What is the K aab a

Wh at is the Heavenly H all ?
I t is the mysterious S hrine
O f the Moslems n e ar my P alace Gate .

The city is Mecc a,

Their an cestor is M oh amme d .

He gave them the Koran

And h anded down Justice .

These volumes of cl assics

Are entrusted to t h e A h o n g s .

3
B owing west o r bowing north
Alike sho w o n e respect .

These steps o fmarble an d be ams o fwood ,

Are the work of of fici als of the P ublic Works,
As stars move round t h e pole,
S o all n ations follow us .

The p athetic lines written by Mr G C Stent, of the . . .

Chinese Imperi al M aritime Customs, in referen ce to the

1
k
T u r i sh mo n e y .

2
Wh at f
o ll o w s i n t h e yf h
o ri g i n al is in v er se wit h on l o ur c aract ers t o th e
li n e Th t e li t ti fA b i w d m k i t d bly p pl i
ran s e ra on o ra c or s a es ou er ex n g
fi
. .

3
Th e E mp lw y it f i g
e ro r a tha s q t ly ll C h i
s s ac n so u , co n se u en a n e se of cials
bo w th
n or T h M l m i Ch i
. e b w t th w t t w d M
os e s n na o o e es o ar s ecc a . Th e Em
pero r l
c asse sb th t t g th
o d th
ac s m k h i m lf q l t M
o e er , an us a es se e ua o o h amm e d .

H
98 I S L A M I N C H I NA
Kash g ari an C oncubine looking from her for out
“Tower
’

gazing o n one s home, an d seeing the Turkish settlement

opposite, may fi t t i n g ly close this ch ap t er , which de als with
some o f the Monuments concerning the religion o f a
people who are still regarded as an alien race, though now
fully n atur alised as Chinese subj ects .

T H E C A PT IV E M A ID E N .
1

Ti s
’
v
li k e m h o me Y e s, I can s e e

k k
er
y y .

As li e as a r t c an ma e t h e m f ac i n
g me ,
fl

T h e b alu st rade , t h e g at e , t h e massi e w all, v

v
T h e gr e at pa i li o n , t o o , o ert o ppi n g all
’
.

Wi t h i n t h o se co u rt y ard s I can n o w an d t h en
Ca t ch g li mpses o fso me o ld f ami li ar f

K
ace

"
A wif e o r d au h t er o ft h o se ash ar me n ,
g g
W e ari n g t he co st u me o fmy n at i v e
place .

T is
’
v y li k
my h o me B u t o h I mi s s
k
er e .

T h a t o t h er h o me t h e mo re I lo o o n t h i s ;
I mi ss lo v ed fo rms t h at mad e my h o me so dear,
T h o se w h o m ade h o m e a rea l h o me appear .

I do n o t see my ki n dred an d I fee l

k
"k
Th e lo ss o ft h e m, t h e cru e l b lan t h ey le a v e
I g aze an d t ry t o pi ct ur e t h i s as re al
A las t h e mo re I g az e t h e mo re I g ri e v e .

Tis
’
y vli e m
er y h o me F ro m
y o n d er t o w er,
.

B reak i n g t h e s t i lln ess o ft h e t w i li g h t h o u r,

In th e f
sot acce n t s o fmy n at i v e t o n g u e ,
I h ear t h e b allad s o fmy co u n t ry su n g .

B u t t h at i s a ll, t h ere the mb lan ce e n ds

k
rese

Th at ly ma es m e gri e ve an d cra e f
on o r mo re v ;
v
I lo n g fo r o t h er o i c es, t h o se o ffri en ds
’
k
T w o u ld t h en b e li e t h e h o me I h ad b e f o re

k
.

’
Tis v y li
er e m
y h o me B ut
y e t i t s w alls
.

To o of
t an d mu ch my o t h er h o me rec alls ;
Fi lli n g my b re ast w i t h man y a ai n reg re t , v
W i t h reco llect i o n s I w o u ld fai n fo rg et
k
"
.

f
T wa s b u ilt i n i n d n e s s, y e t t i s mo c kery ;
’

I t ma k me i h
n e, w h e w o u ld h a v me g ay
k O
en
es
p e ;
Wh y do I lo o t h at my h o me sh o u ld be
So ver
y n e ar an d y et so f
ar aw a
y .

G C ST E N T

1
Re pi r n t ed f
ro m Th e Ch i n a R evi ew, v o l . v p . . 4 0 .
 Th e sacre d lan g u ag e o fI slam i s A bi ra c . M o h amm e d calle d i t t h e lan g u ag e
A bi K b k M
S
o ft h e an g els . An d t h e ra c o ran i s t o t h i s day t h e t ex t o o i n all o sle m -

sch o o ls o f T ur k y A fgh
e , an i st an , J a va, u mat ra, N e w Gu i n e a, R u s s i a, an d

Ch i na . As a w ri t t e n lan g u ag e i t h as m i lli o n s o fr ead e r s in e v yp

er art o f
M b v A bi
S
the o s le m d y et t o t h ree f
w o rld ; o u rt h s
an -
o ft h e eli e e rs ra c is a d ead
p bli w h i p d ll p p
I t h P h i li pp i
lan g u ag e an d n o t u n de rs t o o d o ft h e eo le . t i ll all u c o rs an a

d i ly p y
a m t b i t h A bi t g
ra e r us e n I l d th
e ra fi t c on ue . n e ne s an s e rs

h pt ft h A b i K p t d b f d w p i t t h k y d Th
t P ki
c a er o i e ra c o ran s re ea e e o re a n a n s e s re . e

f i i t k
r e ra n s p i M l m p y
a en u nd i p td os e t h wh l ra ers a e n ,an s re ea e acr o s s e o e

fC h i d i t h v ll y ft h Hi m l y
A lit t l l t t h P i p
o It i h
na s e ar d n Th R f ft h
e a e s o e a a as an on e oo o e
”
.

W ld
'

or . e th
a er A bi w d d t h
e e rs an s ro n o u n c e e se ra c or s , an en

acr o s s th p i l t h m zz i
e en n s u a ll t h “ fi t h f l t t h e m p y
ue At
n s ca e a u o e sa e ra er
“ ”
.

ft h Ni l t h A ll h b v
th S th S h
th w t
e a ers o y e i g i
e ed d f th
cr , a u ac ar, s a a n sou n e or , e er
carr yi g t h A b p h w t w d
n e ra s d e ec esd h B
”
ar a c ro s s e ou an , e a ara, an t e ar

b y St t d i th m q fM
S MU M Z W M
ar t il i t i l t h
a e s , un s as d Ri d O
ear n e os u es o o ro cco an o e ro .

A EL . E ER .

I t i i mp i bl t
s p t t ft o ss t i mp
e t o d p ly p
re ea th oo o en , o r o re s s oo ee u on e

h t
ea r s o fC h i t i i E g l d t h i mm
r s an s ft nt h t A bi n m t h v
an , e en se u u re a ra c us a e

b f it d t h
e o re , an m i fl th t thi l g
e en o r g w i ll h v
o us p tn f
u en ce a s an ua e a e u on en s o

mi lli fm k i d i t h d y t
on s o an m 1 d n t h it t t
n e y f t b
a s o co e . o no es a e o sa ,o r ear o e

co n t di t d w h
ra c e1 t th t t ten th E g li h l g g A b i i
as s e r , a d n ex o e n s an ua e, ra c s r ea

an d v
re d v t h wi d t
e r e n ce ft h
o th
er f e d t th
es t l
are a o e e ar
’
s s u r ac e , an as o e ac u a

nu mb ft h
er o th t p k A bi t h
o se t l a t fift y m i lli
s ea f lra d c e re a re a e as on s o s o u s , an
”
n o n onCh i t i l g g i p di g t y t h i g li k t h
-
r s an an ua em st s r ea n a an n e e sa e ra e .

D M T OR O
. . H NT N .
 AN AR A B I C M O UM EN T I N
N S I A N FI
’

,
D A TE D 1 34 3 A D
.

01
A
i gi
’
re
d c fd f imn c h l fn
u

n al i s
e

5
acs

ee t 5
i i le o a ru b b i n g k i ndl y
f W id o b t an i e d f
o r t h e Aut h or b y Rev F M a
dl
e ey . Th e
es o g by 2 e et e

To fa ce
p ag e 1 01 ,
1 92 .
I SL A M I N C HI NA
“I n the Name o f God the Mercifu l, the Gracious .

Pr aise be to God, the O rigin ator o fspirits an d o fforms

an d M an i f e st o r o f m arvels an d o f inventions an d o f

expl an ations , Fixer of spirit s in forms an d Interl acer o f

forms with spirit, whose pr aise is the best of laud ation
an d unique , the best beginning, Who h ath comm anded

pilgrim age to bodies an d spirits an d t o do the good an d

the seemly an d good actions : an d His mercy is o n all
o f it, evening an d morning . And our prophet forb ade
us to utter foolishness an d ch atter in tombs an d forms
an d pr ayer blessing be upon Muh a mm ad , the guide into

s alvation an d prosperity, the inviter unto rest an d

abund ance and upon his family the keys o fwelfare , an d
the m aster o f graciousness an d generosity G o d most .

‘ ’
High h ath s aid : Every soul tasteth de ath ( S urahs iii .

‘
1 82 ; xxi 3 6 ; xxix
. . an d in another verse, Incre ase
’
e n g ro sse t h y o u until e visit the tombs ( S cii The
y . .

verse (ends ) Accordingly the pilgrim age to the tomb s

.

is a p ath unto the coming down of alms (good works ) an d

a method f o r the attainment o fblessings , an d a protection

from the pollu t ions o fwicked deeds an d a present admo n i

tion , rem ainder o fa day when o n e shall blow upon sh apes
an d the brightness o f he arts, an d their glances sh all be

humble, an d a warning to owners of intellects an d bodies,

an d an arousing o foneself from the sleep o fc arelessness

an d wickedness , an d the prep ar ation for th at go al to

which man must come F o r the good an d pure spirits

.

g az e upon their bodies bec ause o ftheir l onging an d their

love which they be ar t owards their b odies I f, therefore, .

the pilgrim present himself at the go als (t e graves ) o fthe

. .

bodies when he is stained with de fi le m en t , dirt, an d filth ,

an d they see the sinner disfigured wi t h the abomin ations

o fcrimes , he is rendered infamous o fthe h and o fthe holy

gracio u s S pirits They t herefore bear witness concerning

.

him, nor d o they in an y wise ai d him A n d they desire

.

that he repent o f o f fences an d sin s an d ask p ardon f or

 AN ARABI C IN S CRIPTI O N 1 03

t hem in every wise, th at he may become good , pure .

Then t h e good , pure S pirits ai d him an d speak to him an d

intercede for him in att ainment o fhis m ain desires And .

t h e pilgrim thinks about the m atter o fhis own de ath an d

all the de ad . For the lords o f this world are c areless
regarding t h e af fairs o f t h e n ext world an d sins .Fo r
verily the m atter o fthis world is e asy an d contemptible,
an d t h e m atter o fthe next worl d is h ard and stern It
.

behoves th at wh at is permanent should be preferred

above wh at perishes . Verily this world is as s alt w ater,
which qu en ch et h not thirs t n o r pro fi t e t h , an d as the mists
o fsummer, an d as the sh adow o fthe cloud , an d as the

departing g u est, an d as poisoned honey I t s sweetness is

.

s alt, an d its promotion t o rule is dismissal, an d its pleas ant

is bitter Its rest is toil, i t s leisure is business , its s afety
.

is destruction, its new is worn o u t , i t s union is separation,

its mu ch is little, its noble is contemptible He th at relies
.

o n it is deceived ; therefore it is a m agici an , an impostor,

"
a c al ami t y c auser, a murderer
-
It is like the sn ake, whose
.

touch i s soft and whose poison i s de adly Ah, the Pen .

o f Terror And after the hurry an d dread o fthe ro ad

an d the perplexity of af f
airs, it is incumbent o n them to

ask ai d from the people o f the tombs , according to h i s

‘
)
’

( Muh a mm ad s s ayin
g pe a ce be
—
unto him , When
—
ye
h ave become perplexed in af fairs , then ask ai d from the

people o fthe tombs

’
. A pilgrim age t o the tombs softens
he arts an d m akes the eyes weep an d exp ands bre asts and
puts in mind o fthe next world an d the Trumpet : for the
people o fthe tombs rescue them from the troubles o fthis
world an d v anities , and guide them t o the j oys an d the
pal aces ( o f Paradise ) And when the pilgrim presents
.

himself at the go als (t e graves ) o fthe bodies, the people

. .

of the tombs say : 0 c areless o n e, if you were certain o f

the meeting with your L ord , what concern wo uld y o u
h ave ? Y o u l augh an d weep not If y o u were in
.

certainty o f the rewards o f the next world an d its

1 04 I SL A M I N C HINA
punishments , then wh at concern would you have ? You
wash your g arments an d defil e your hearts ,an d you cleanse
your bodies an d conce al your breasts, an d you enl arge
your hou ses an d contract your tombs, an d you cling t o
your this world and bear ill will to your next world , an d -

o u m ake your words better an d m ake your deeds worse ,

y

"
an d you ab andon wh at God h as comm anded you an d

engage in wh at God h as forbidden y o u Gently, gen t ly

"
.

words indistinct ) D o ye therefore finish . G o d h as

fastened the sn ares ( C ords ) of de ath an d the anxiety o f
dece ase O careless believer ref
. lect upon a day when
the angels sh all open the stock i h trade o fthine obedi
1 - -

ence, an d reflect upon a time when they S h all open thy

book an d sh all find thy stock i n t r ade If therefore thy - -
.

stock i h tr ade be genuine , pure, n aked , empty of doubt

- -

and rebellion an d si n an d defect, then thou sh alt esc ape

from the wrath o fthe Merciful O ne And if thy stock .

i n trade be paltry , then thou h ast become of (the number

-

of ) the perishing, the lost But desp air not o fthe mercy .

o fthe L ord o f the worlds , and strive in thine obedience

an d adoration , an d prep are thy provision for the day o f

thy return (to God ), an d settle the account with thy

lowly soul before thine account giving, an d m ake a -

pilgrim age to the people of t h e tombs , an d bew are of the

D ay o fthe Trumpet, for verily the price o fP aradise is
ab andonment o ft his world an d W h at is in it And if one .

be feeble in respect of acts o fobedience and almsgivings ,

then let him devote himself to all obedience an d adoration

an d to doing the Pill ars : then perchance those deeds of
2

obedience will be the c ause of mercy an d p ardon an d

approv al And if o n e loves to m ake a pilgrim age to t h e
.

tombs and asks quarter fro m them , bec ause asking the —

ai d of the people of the tombs is a necessity for admission

1
Le su pply o fmerit s lai d u
p
.

fi
.

2
Le t h e
. ve y
mo st n ec essar t h i n g s, acco rdi n g t o I s lam ; t h ese are : (1 )
p y
P
r e ci t at i o n o ft h e Kali me h o r c re e d o fI slam
( 2) o f
fe ri n g o ft h e reg u lar ra e rs

py fi
(3 ) a men t o ft h e x ed alms (4 ) i lg ri mag e t o ecca ( 5) R amadan fast M .
1 06 I SLAM I N CH INA
honour And the c ause o fthe composition o fthis o d e
.

A body of the Muslims requested o fme th at I should

represent m atters clearly with regard t o pilgrim age to the
tombs, an d the vir t ues o fthe say y z d o fthe community, in
'

order t h at it might be inscribed upon the tablet o fthe

tombs , as a brigh t ness to t h e he arts o fthose who know
( God ), a n d a he aling to th e spirits o f pilgrims , an d I
assented to their request, I compiled this o d e ( I enter
.

t ain ) hope o fprayer fro m those who look at i t an d the

S incere, with good fortune an d deliver an ce in the day o f
j udgmen t And whoso looks at it an d sees a gr am
.

m at i c ally in correct blunder, let him not find fault with m e,

for the s ake o fMuh amm ad the Chosen the Approved .

Author o fthe o de the O God, p ardon him w h o

humble, the despised H afi r, l ooks, an d him who re ads
so n o f Qul M uh amm ad an d hears , an d him w h o
K aj ai M ay G o d p ardon
. guesses an d ref lects an d h i m
him an d his p arents a n d his who h as worked an d pre
two te a chers At d ate, ye ar
. served (o r le arnt by he art ),
nine hundred an d fifty an d for the s ake o fMuhammad
”
two . an d all h i s family .

( In Chinese ch aracters . The n ame o f the city

’
Ch an g an now Si anfu .
T O MB S CA N TON
 F ro m t h e dec k o ft h e C an t o n s t eamer as y o u n ear t h at cit y, an d t h read
y o u r way t h ro u g h t h e b us y t h ro n g s o f j k b
un s, o at s, s a m p an s , y o u n o t i ce t wo
p ag o das rai sin g t h e i r slen der sh af
t s t o ward s t h e s ky , ri g h t i n v y
t h e e r h eart o f
t h e O ld Cit y y
i t self Th e are u it e di f
. f q
e ren t : o n e i s o ft h e u s ual st le y o farch i
t ect u re s o co m mo n i n Ch i n a an d so pi ct u res q u e, add i n g alwa s a y pi q u an t ai r to
p v y b k
F yP
; t h e o t h e r e r d i ssi mi lar, n o t
t h e lan dsca e ro e n i n t o n i n e st o ri es as t h e

lo wer ag o da i s, re all n o t a y p
ag o da at all, b u t a smo o t h ro u n d t o we r o fco n

F
s i de rab le h ei g h t , o n t h e t o p o fwh i ch i s an o t h er t o w er, o r mi n are t , as i t w e re .

ro m t h e mi n aret at o n e t i me t h e M o sle m M ” dd i
ue n dai l yp ro clai med t o h is
cc reli g i o n i st s
-
t h at t h e h o u r o f p y
ra er h ad arr iv de .J -
. D YE R B AL L .
 1 1 0 I S LAM I N C H INA
by fire in 1 3 4 3 A D an d w as rebuilt in 1 3 4 9 1 3 5 1 A D by
. .
-
. .

1
a certain Emir M ah m o n d The p agod a, according to the .

l ate Dr Kerr s C an t o n G u ide, w as built about 9 09 A D ,

.
’
. .

a n d i s practic ally all t h at remains o fthe origin al buildings .

o This p agod a stands about 1 6 0 feet high an d is al t ogether

unlike an y other p agod a to be found i n the Chinese
Empire The a ccomp anying illust ration , reproduced
.

from a photograph , m akes an y description unnecessary .

There is a S piral stairway le ading up to the min aret built

o n the t o
p .

In 1 4 6 9 A D , during the Ming dynasty, the mosque

. .

w as rep aired at the expense o fa m an n amed Hung Yung

who w as at t hat time a le ading o f fici al in the city In the .

s ame ye ar an Ar ab named O T a la (A bdall ah ) arrived at -

C anton , accompanied by a suit e o fS ixteen persons, f o r the

purpose o f presenting presents to the Emperor By .

Imperial request he an d his suite settled at C anton, t aking

u his residence within the mosque an d presiding over the
p
local Moslem community .

O n the summit o f the pagod a there w as originally

placed a golden cock as a we ather vane an d, to quote
the Kwan g t u n g Ch ih, which shows the Chinese idea o f
fl

“
I sl am , Every ye ar the foreigners used to go to the t o p

"
o ft h e p agod a during the 4 t h an d 5t h moons (prob ably

Ramad an ), at abou t 4 a m , an d c all out with a loud voice, . .

”
0
pr aying t o the we athercock In A D a typhoon . .

blew down this golden cock , which w as thereupon

appropri ated by the Imperi al Tre asury an d a copper one

w as put in its pl ace This w as subsequently th rown .

down an d repl aced by a wooden gourd, which i n its turn

1
6 fell in 1 6 70 A D . .

In this M osqu e o f the Holy Remembrance the

most important records are o n two monuments d ated
respectively 1 3 5 1 A D an d 1 6 9 8 A D The t ablet d ated
. . . .

1
S e e Gra y ’
s Walks in t he Ci ty f Can t on ,
o Dr . Ke rr s
’
Can t on Gu ide,
t he Kwan gt u n g Ch i h an d v
De eri a s Or igi n e
’
.
1 1 2 I SLAM IN C HI NA
the earliest conver t s to Isl am, an d here at the extreme
end stands the famous domed tomb o f th e so c alled -

matern al uncle o f the prophet This tomb, with it s .

Moorish s t yle o farchi t ecture, is c alled by the Cantonese

”
“The Bell Tomb , o r perh aps more commonly “The
Echo H s i an g f en , bec ause o f noises which ,
a cco rding to local report, constantly issue forth from this

building to the constern ation o fthe superstitious neigh

bours The tomb is looked upon as a very sa cred S pot
.

an d is const antly visited by M oslem pilgrims from dist ant

p arts o f the Empire In the s ame vicinity are other

.

d omed o r M oorish tombs an d ordin ary graves .

With the guid ance of T h e Chi n ese R ep o si t o r y let us

visit this in t eresting spot “The visitor enters a n arro w
.

vestibule, an d thence by a side door p asses into a p aved

court about 50 feet squ are In the centre of this is a
.

r aised p avilion furnished with benches an d tables for the

convenien ce o fvisitors O n t h e west side o fthe cour t
.

are two open rooms r aised three steps , o n e o fwhich is

m atted an d used for the reading o fthe Koran and prayers .

The other room is furnished with seats O n the east side .

is a sitting room an d lodging pl ace, an d in the opposite

- -

corner, adj oining the m atted room , is another bedroom .

All of t hese are f o r t h e accommod ation o f those wh o

” “
serve . S ep ar ated from this court by a brick w all
i s t h e burying ground -
in its centre is the principal tomb,
which is a solid brick building 20 feet squ are an d cove red
by a dome O n the right are t w o graves sheltered from
.

the we ather by a roof In the p artition wall (between the

.

court an d gr avey ard ) are three wooden gateways arr anged

in Chinese style with a centre an d t w o side doors O ver .

each is a text from t h e Koran in Ar abic an d an inscription

in Chinese In the middle is th e legend, Stop an d admire
.

his high fame O n the side doors are the phrases,

.
’

‘
The G at e o f the Virtuous an d The Borders o f the
‘ ’

’
Upright .
 A TR A L I N S C R I P T IO N
ILI N G U A T CA N TO N , D AT E D 1 750 A I) .

d c d f c i m il f bbi n k i n dl b i n d f
A re u e a s e o h M Hn
a ru g y i in l
o ta e or t h e Au t or by r a s Do ri i i g Th e or g a

f i n ch l n by f i n ch W id h ln ic i n C h i n
.

is 2 ee t 3 es o g 1 oot 6 es e Th e t re e a g u ag es are A rab , Pers a , an d ese

b in c n id b l c h d p d c l i bl b l c k
.

Th e ru b y g w as v er po o r an d h as h ad t o b e o s era y t ou e up t o ro u e a eg e o

In h i m f d h ic h f m n i l bi c h b n bl c k n d
.

( Ic i n g t s, so e o th e f ots w or es s e t a p art s o t h e A ra av e ee a e e o v er

To f
a e c p age 1 1 3 ,
1 1 4 I S LAM I N CHINA
Dhu l Q a d ah in one thous and one hundred an d sixt y
‘

four an d he t as t e t h o fde at h
2 1 ‘
.

Persi an Text [ in t h e m argin ]

S a d ibn Abi W agg as (m ay G od be ple ased with
‘

dece ased in the month t i l Hijj ah , o n t h e

’

him
t wen t y seven t h -
.

C hinese Text
H aj i M ah m o u d c ame expressly to visit t h e ancien t
sepulchre o ft h e pioneer s age I t w as the 2 6 t h d ay of the 8 th .

month o fthe 1 4 th year of t h e Emperor K ien Lung when ’

’ ’

he arrived , which i s the month Dh u l Q a d ah In t h e 2 9t h .

day of t h e 8t h m onth of the 1 6 t h ye ar of t h e Emperor

’
K ien Lung, which is the month t i l Q a d ah , he died
’ ’

The pioneer s age died on the 2 7t h d ay o fthe month

Dhu l Hijj ah , in the year of t h e C aliph O m ar B ab a, which
”
is the third ye ar of Cheng Kwan o ft h e T ang dyn as t y .
3

It will be seen from t his inscription , which is d at ed

1 75 0 A D , t h at i t is cl aimed t h at t his ancient t omb is t h e
. .

sepulchre o f S aad, son o fAbu Wakkas , which is an i m

possible claim, since, as h as been alre ady mentioned , this
m an died an d w as buried in Ar abi a I t is al so st at ed th at .

Ti m our exhumed his rem ains an d removed them t o C h eb ri

Seby, which circumstance m ade t h at ci t y impregn able .
4

I t mus t be fr ankly confessed th at the Chinese tr aditions

o n t his po i nt are full of inext ric able confusion In V iew .

o ft h e riv al cl aims of t h e monuments of Si anfu an d C anton ,

an d in face o fthe impossible d ates an d impossible personnel

given o n t hese monuments, the t r adit ions would h ardly

deserve t h e c areful investigation th at h as been bestowed
upon t hem, were it not th at they h ave obt ained such a hold
’
upon the Chinese Moslems belief an d im agin at ion How .

much o ftruth forms the b asis for all t his t radi t ion will
possibly never be kn own .

E v i d t ly ft h Hij h
1
en o e ra .

2
S i c, c o n t ra r yt o g rammar, as ar e o t h e r p ar t s o ft h e i n s c ri pt i on

y C li ph b
.

3
Th e t h i rd e ar C
o f h e n g K w an w as 6 29 A D . . O mar w as n ot a f
e o re

63 4 A D
. .
4
M E
. . Helo u i s . S ee De v é ri a, Or ig i n e, n o t e , p . 1 9
.
 M O S QUE S AND T O M B S O F CAN T O N 1 1 5

Though fur t her s t udy of records an d monuments at

C anton o f fers lit t le hope o fsolving t h e riddle of t h e origin
o fIsl a m in Chin a, it will n o t be wi t hout in t erest t o peruse

some o f t h e stat emen t s which are curren t abou t t his

mosque an d graveyard The following extracts t aken
.

from t h e I fwa n g ch o w Ch i h simply rec apitul ates much th at

h as been alre ady s aid in other ch apt ers .

When sea going vessels beg an t o resort to C ant on in

-

’
t h e T ang dyn a s t y, M oh ammed , the king of the country

o fMedin a, belo n ging t o t h e Mussulm ans in wes t ern p art s ,

sent his m atern al uncle S u h a pa sai ( S ahib ), a foreign - - -

priest, to t r avel in Chin a He built the pl ain p agod a an d

.

t h e mosque o fHoly Remembr ance, an d t hey were h ardly

finished when he suddenly died an d w as buried in this

region .

The Moslem t omb is situ at ed beyond t h e N orthern

G ate o fC an t on It w as erec t ed in the 3 rd ye ar o fCheng
.

Kwan , 6 2 9 A D , the se pulchre being built dome sh aped

. .
-

an d like a bell When people enter it their words re ech o,

.
-

moving for a time an d then stopping, whence people

usu ally call it The Ech o Tomb From the time o ft h e .
’

T ang dyn asty t o t h e present d ay , more th an a thous and

e a rs the vill agers h ave fe ared an d respected it , an d h ave
y ,

forborne to cut wood ne ar it .

“In the reign o fChih Cheng of the Y i i an dynasty ’

1 3 4 1 1 3 6 7 A D , Liu su tu la, an d seventeen other families ,

-
. .
- - -

resided in C anton an d took c are o fthe mon astery an d

tomb Tow ards t h e end o fthe Ming dyn asty ( 1 3 6 0 1 6 4 6
.
-

A D ) it w as ordered th at a M u ssulm an , invested with the

. .

hereditary rank of lieuten ant, S hould reside at C anton ,

bec ause t h e soldiers an d people o fthis sect d aily incre ased .

Every cl an annu ally resorted t o the Echo Tomb t o

reveren t ly worship an d rehe arse t heir c anonic al books,
which custom h as been h anded down even t o t his day
without ch ange Whenever c c religionist s come from
.
-

t h e western country t hey all a ccord therewith, an d those

1 1 6 I S L A M I N C H INA
who s ail the ocean myri ads of miles t o C ant on , c onsider
i t decorous to visit this t omb an d worship at it Even .

the highest an d mos t honourable among them, when they

appro ach , cr awl on t he i r h ands an d knees to evidence t heir
” 1
unfeigned respect .

The only o t her record worthy o f special mention

is th at contained o n a bl ack marble tablet d ated 1 6 9 3 A D .

which is during the reign of the famou s Emperor K ang

Hsi This t able t which is in a st ate of good preservat ion ,
.
,

reports the purch ase of l and by t h e M oh ammed an s of

C anton for the endowment of the mosque an d A ncient
Tomb The following are the most important p ass ages
.

o fthis inscription

In the thirt y fi rs t ye ar o f K ang H si the seventh

-

mon t h ( 1 6 93 S h a Ting pi ao , M a King h sii in (an d- -

fourteen others whose n ames are given ) of o u r religion , in

consequence of a l andowner Kwei Ming feng having sold -

t hem i n p erp et u o a por t ion o fl and of which the title w as

perfect, an d fe aring it would run to waste if there w as no
on e to keep up the ownership by p aying t h e t axes , c ame
together in the mosque outside of the N orther n G ate
publicly to deliberate respec t ing it Seeing t h e produce .

o fthis l and w as sm all , S h a Ting pi ao an d the others , in -

the tenth month , bought o f Kwei Y ing ki l in another

’

portion of l and i n p erp et u o which h ad descended from his

uncle King Yoh Both p arcels of l and lay in the district
.

o f Lu n g men , in the ridge

-
o f Luki in a pl ace c alled
Hwang C h ang ( Bro ad D ike ) below the stone tumulu s u nder
-

the Great R ange , an d me asured about 58 mou S h a, an d .

2

the others , engaged t w o brothers Chou , an d two bro t hers

Shen, to cultivate the plo t annu ally, an d th at after
enough h ad been reserved to meet the t axes , t hey
S hould bring every ye ar thirty st one o f grain from
the produce, to supply oil an d incense for the mosq u e
1
Ch i n ese Rep os i t o ry , 1 8 51 .

2
Am ou is b
a o u t o n e s i x t h o fa n
-
En li s h
g acre .
1 1 8 I S LAM IN C H I NA
which book enj oined the king o ft h e country to te ach his
people to worship only t h e o n e Lord , to ext ermin at e all
str ange doctrines , an d m ake them receive the t rue , p u re

an d correc t fai t h All t h e kingdoms o ft h e Wes t received

.

his belie f .

The Emperor comm anded an envoy to proceed west

ward,through Y u n g k w an (now in K ansu ), an d c arry gift s t o
exch ange with t h at country, an d form amic able rel ations .

In the True Records o fthe Holiest in Arabi a it

’

is s aid th at, In the sixth ye ar of t h e Hegira,the Emperor

o fChin a sent an envoy hi t her, an d th at S arti an d Kan k u s

were sent b ack t o Chin a, in comp any with t h e envoy, to

return gifts When they arri v ed at the C api t al , t h e
.

Emperor h ad an au dience with them He asked , By wh at .

means does your king r u le so virtuou sly an d te ach his

”1
people to become so prosperous They replied, It is
only by observing the three soci al rel ations an d t h e five
c ardin al virtues, th e true , pure, an d correct doctrine ,an d the
evident m anifestations of the holy an d honour able ones .

His M aj esty, without reflect ion, j oyfully m ade his

Obeis an ce, an d retained H E S arti t o dissemin ate the . .

’
faith in China .

He ( S arti ) built the M osque o fHoly Remembr ance in

C an t on an d w a s allowed to reside in it S ubsequen t ly he .

returned t o his coun t ry o n account of some a f fairs , an d on

re aching it found th at the king h ad mounted the Dr agon

C h ariot (died ) A fter venting his grief, he inquired of his
.

friends w h at orders the h onour able an d holy o n e h ad left .

They all s aid the Holiest h ad left orders t h at he wished

the Kor an to be taken to Chin a an d to be t aught there o n
Frid ays Accord ingly His Excellency fo llowed t hese
.

orders an d, bringing wit h him all the volumes o ft h e

Celesti al C anon , he returned to C hin a where he taught
” 2
t h e M o sle m s ( l) .

1
It n ee d h ard l y be s t at ed t h at su ch a q u est i o n in 6 A.H . b
w o u ld b e a s u rdl y
i i i apprOpri at e .

2
So Ch i n a alre ad yh ad a M o sle m co mmu n i t yt o t each
 M O S QUE S AN D T O MB S O F CANT O N 1 1 9

The inscription goes o n to tell of the rebellion org an

ised by An Lu Sh an , an d t h e coming of tr0 0 ps from the
West t o assist in the restoring o forder It also records .

t h e building of the M aniche an ( Moni ) temple at T aiyu anfu

in 80 7 A D , as though it h ad been a mosque, thus repeat

. .

ing the mistake o f the Emperor K ien Lung It then ’

.

proceeds
“To this da the Mosque o f Holy Remembrance
y ,

where His Excellency lived an d the old sepulchre where he

w as buried st ill exist In the l at ter, there is a portico , a
.

room f o r worship , a p avilion for re ading the Kor an , a room

for receiving company, an d a guest ch amber f o r t hose

who visit the sepulchre , besides pl aces for the manager

an d door keeper to sleep
-
From time to time, members
.

o fthe faith h ave left S hops , ho u ses , money, an d l ands for

its upkeep From these a monthly revenu e is derived

.

to defray the current expenses The b al ance is put

.

by .

“Since the first erection of the tomb more th an a

,

thous and ye ars h ave el apsed , during which , as we le arn

from a t ablet, it h as been thrice rep aired an d during the
reign o fthe Emperor Kia King ( 1 79 6 1 8 2 1 ) about forty -

ye ars ag o , contributions were levied from all the com

munit y with the obj ect o frepairing it ag ain At present .

t h e whole o fthe rooms ar e dec ayed an d the surrounding

w all broken down Those who h ad the m an agement o f
.

the es t ablishment c alled a public meeting an d the

whole community j oyfully respon ded We look up
.

to the L ord who h as comm anded them to superintend

this m atter, an d n o w this sepulchre will n o t f all into de cay .

”
This stone is set up as a record .

“
The stone is und ated , but the about forty years
a o
g from the reign o f K i a King , fixes it somewhere
between 1 83 6 an d 1 8 5 1 A D It c annot be l ater th an 1 8 5 1
. .

A D , for the tr ansl ation from which t h e above extracts are

. .

copied w as published in the Ch i n ese R ep osi t o ry in 1 8 5 1 A D . .

1 20 I SLAM I N C HINA
In the p avilion an d other rooms, connect ed with the
mosque an d graveyard , are many inscript ions an d scroll s
wi t h extra c t s from t h e Kor an There are also m any
.

vo t ive t ablet s presented by pilgrims an d worshippers .

The following are o n e or two S pecimens o fthese

The origin al an cestor who c am e from t h e West
The Illustrious an d Famed of W es t ern L ands .

”
We look up to his holiness an d virtue .

He introduced the t housand C anons to Chin a

By these his te achings are perpetu ated thousands o f
ye ars .

Af t er all we h ave still t o ask , W h o w as this origin al

” ”
s age ? an d, When did he come ? The question is still
un answered , an d it appe ars likely to rem ain so .
 Th e re b e lli o n in Y u n n an se e ms to ha e v b ee n b ro u g h t b
a o ut s o lel y by th e

O pp ress i o n t o wh i ch t h e Mah o m e dan s w e re su bj ect e d by t h ei r l

r u ers . Ri o t s
o ccu rre d i n w h i ch t h e i r m o s q u es w e re de s p o i le d, an d t h is r o u se d t h ei r re li g i o u s
h at e , an d u lt i mat el yl dte o th e co m pl t
e e dest r u ct i o n o fn earl y v yB
e er u ddh i s t i c

p
t e m le i n Y u n n an . A s t h e i n s u rre ct i o n s p r e ad , t he Ch i n es e t o wn s an d vill g
a es

w e re p i ll g d
a e , an d i n di s c ri m i n at e slau g h t e r o v e rt o o k the pp
male o u lat i o n , t h e
w o men bi g p
e n s are dmi n i st e r t o t h e ass i o n s o fa
to p b p
ru t al, u n di s c i li n e d m o b ,

w h i le t h e u n res i st i n
g ch i ld re n w e re eag e rl res e r e d t o b e yp v e d u c at e d as M u ss u l

m an s Th e d es o lat e
. an d ru i n e d v i ll g
a es b twe een N an t in an d Mo m i e n , an d t h e
b k
almo s t u n ro e n li n e fd t d t w o e ser e o n s an d h amlet s e n c i r c li n g th e o n c e s m i li n
-

g
and b y v ll y ft h l t t
us a t we O e a er o n , are i n c o n t ro v e rt i bl v id ” ft h
e e en ce o e re le n t les s
f it y w it h wh i h t h
e ro c P th y p c e an a s ro sec u t e d the re b lli
e JO A
on —
HN N DE RSO N,

M D M di l Ofi
.

‘
. . i e d N t
ca li t t cer an a u ra s o t h e Yu n n an E x p edi t i on .
 C H A P T E R VI I I

T HE Y U NNAN REBELLIO NS
THE d ate an d mode of the in t rod uction of M oh ammed an
ism into the province of Yunn an are obscure I t is .

sometimes s t ated t h at it w as in t roduced by the soldiers of

Kubl ai Kh an , when he subdued the province an d united
it t o the Chinese Empire at the beginning of the Yilan
dyn asty While it is possib le th at th at w as the ti m e an d
.

occ asion o ft h e more permanent est ablishment of Isl am in

south west C hin a, the ext ract from D r S W E n shell s
-
. . .
’

article o n T h e E a r ly H i st o r y o
f T i b et , alre ady quoted on

p age 3 0 of this book, points to the first entry h aving been

at a much e arlier d at e .

A p art from this solitary st atement i n t h e N anch ao

Records , we know Of no o t her au t hentic reference to
Moh ammed ans in the province o fYunn an prior t o the
Y uan dyn asty, 1 2 6 0 1 3 6 8 A D H ad there been such , one
-
. .

wo u ld h ave expected to fi
’
n d i t in M Rocher s historic al
.

section of his work L a Pr o vi n ce ch i n o ise da Yu n n an .

We are not, however, l acking in facts to support t h e

statement, found in the N an ch ao Records , th at M oh am
med an troops were pr esen t in Yunn an in the b at t le of
801 A D . .

Itwill be remembered th at M arco Polo, who only

'
‘

p assed through Yunn an wit hin a few ye ars of i t s h aving

been conqu ered by Kubl a i Kh an , stat ed t h at in t h e
“
province of C arajan (Yunn an ) the people are of sundry
kinds, for there are n o t only S aracens an d Idol at ers , b u t also
1 23
1 24 I S LA M I N C HINA
”l
a few Nestori an C hristi an s Fur t her , Ras h id u d Din , .

who died in 1 3 1 6 A D , wrote within a few ye ars o fKubl ai

. .

Kh an s reign , All the inh abitants o fY achi (t h e modern

’

”
T alifu ) are Moh ammed ans These two st atements c an .
2

h ardly be expl ained by t h e presence of the M oh ammed an

t roops who h ad only recen t ly en t ered the province They .

are strong presumptive evidence th at Isl am h ad been

es t ablished there for some consider able time, an d the
p hysiologic al ch ar acteristics of the people and their
t r adi t ions confirm t his opinion .

In considering the evidence for an d ag ainst this view ,

i t is import ant to remember th at if Arab troops entered
Yunn an prior to o r about 8 00 A D , they must n o t be . .

l ooked upon a s n at ion alised Chinese subj ects at that date .

3
M George S oulie h as argued agai n st the entry Of
.

M oslems in t o Y unn an from C anton , bec ause t here are no

evidences o fthe C antonese dialect among the M oslems o f
Yunn an , an d because there are n o Moslem communities
in the province o fKwangsi, which wo u ld be their only
route The l ast statement is, however, not correct, as will
.

be seen by a reference t o the ch apter o n Popul ation in

t his present volume, an d the absence of t r aces o f the

C antonese dialect is t o u s no proof either w ay .

The Ar ab tr aveller o f8 51 A D ( see p age 4 9 ) tells us . .

th at he knew o fn o Chinese who h ad embraced M oh am

m ed an i sm o r w h o spoke Ar abic The Arab communities .

known to him , lived under their o w n K adi, somewh at as

o u r foreign co mmunities reside in o u r Treaty Ports t o

d ay , an d possibly m any o fthem did not spe ak Chinese at

all . It i s cer t ainly improbable that th e Arab soldiers of
8 0 0 A D should do so
. . The question o fdialect therefore ,
.

so f ar as this very e arly comp any is concerned , h ardly

counts The di alect of more recent se t t lers i s o fcourse

.

quite another matter .

1
Y u le , M
arco Po lo, vo l . 11 . p . 39 .
2
Y l
u e, Cat h ay , p . 26 9
.

3 R ev u e da mo n de n z us u l man , O ct . 1 909 .
 THE YUN NAN REBELLI O N S 1 25

In regard to physic al ch ar acteristics , Dr John Ander .

s o n , Medic al O fficer an d N aturalis t of the Expedition

to Bh amo an d Wester n Yunn an more th an forty ye ars
a o , states th at he w as led to believe th at the origin al
g
M oh ammed ans o fYunn an may h ave been of Arab descent ,
augmented by a Turkish element, an d t h at these two

r aces h ave am alg amated an d m arried wit h t h e Chinese, s o

th at their blood an d their traditions h ave become blended 1
.

If we can accep t the evidence o fthe N anch ao Records

concerning t h e A r abs o f 8 0 1 A D , an d add to this the . .

statements th at M oh ammed an troops set tled in t h e

province in the thirteenth century, an d th at more recent
M oslem colonists from Kansu an d Shensi were added to
them, the m ain problem, as presented in tr adition an d
physic al ch aracteristics, would be fairly well solved .

Spe aking of the Pan t h ay s or Y u nn an Moh ammed ans as

he saw t hem, Dr Anderson stat es th at t hey are generally
.

well m ade, athleti c men , o f moderate height, an d all are

-

fair skinned with slightly oblique eyes an d high cheek

-

bones, with a c ast o fcounten ance quite dis t inct from the
Chinese Their gener al type of face rec alled to me t hose
.

o n e mee t s with among the tr aders who come do w n to

C alcutta from B okh ara an d Herat They usu ally wear a .

moust ache, but pull o u t , in Chinese fashion , all the res t o f

”
the h air on their faces .

C onsul F S A Bourne , in h i s Report on South West

. . .
-

”
Chin a, a report o f unusu al v alue, h as the following
2

st atement which rel ates to this question o forigin He .

“
s ays : O f the Moh ammed ans, there are two stocks in
the Yun n an province centred in T alifu an d L in g anf u .

The forme r: profess to be sprung from Moh ammed an

soldiers o fJenghis Kh an , who were settled in Wes t ern
Y unn an in t h e thir t eenth century by S a h a m a t ing - - -

an d by the Prince o f H sien y ang ( Hsien y ang W ang ), - -

1 J oh n A n de rs o n , M . D
. R ep or t on E x p ed i t i o n , pp . 14 6 et s eq.

2
Parli amen t ary Pap ers, C h i n a, N O . I .
,1 8 88 .
1 26 I S LAM I N C H I NA
lieuten ants o fth at mon arch ; t h e l at ter are s aid t o h ave
migr ated from Shensi S ome Moh ammedan fam ilies can
.

trace their gene alogy b ack t o one o r other o fthese hordes

wi t hout a break Their family n ames ( Hsing ) are usu ally
.

o n e of t h e following syll ables , which are s aid to represent

foreign words : S a, H a, M a, N a, H u , S u , S ai I h ad n o t .

the t ime t h at the subj ec t deserves ,b u t t h e t raveller c ann ot

fail to be struck by t h e very n u Chinese appe arance o f
-

some o fthese Moh ammed ans .

The Opinion of o n e other c areful observer o fYunn an

m att ers m ay be quoted M aj or H R D avies wh o, as
. . .

Surveyor for the Bri t ish G overnmen t , h as S pent some

ye ars in t h e province, writ es
Though there is d oub t less a certain am ount of Ar ab
or T artar blood among the Pan t h ay s, they h ave f ar more

Chinese in them t h an anyt hing else I im agine most o f .

their ancestors were T art ars or Turkomans, who c ame

’
into the province wit h K u bl ai Kh an s armies , but these
men must h ave married Chinese wives Also , many o f .

the present Pan t h ay s h ave their origin from Chinese

children who h ave been adopted by the Moh ammed ans
an d brought up i n th at religion In some cases o n e can
.

tell a Moh ammed an by h i s features , but very often they

”
are indisti n guish able from t h e Ch i nese
1
.

P assing from the difficult questions connected with

t h e e arly origin of Moh ammed anism in Yunn an , we m ay
direct o u r attention to the d ays o f the Yuan dyn asty
when , according to popul ar tra dition , M oh ammed anism
bec ame more definit ely established through the Moslem
soldiers who conquered the province for the M ongols .

F o r m any ye ars prior to th is M ongol dyn asty, the

ancient kingdom of N anch a o w as divided into numerou s

petty st ates, ruled over by princes who were, more o r less ,

independent o fChin a These were conquered by Kubl ai
.

Kh an , an d the t erritory united in 1 2 57 A D , under the . .

1
Mj
a or Dav i es, Yu n n an , p . 53 .
1 28 I S LAM I N C HI NA
the building erected over it H i s son , N ass ru dd in , an d .

gr andson , S aadi, succeeded him an d c arrie d on t h e work

he h ad commenced .

The M osle m troops brought in at this time , sup

le m e n t e d by emigr an t s fro m the north an d the e arlier
p
Arabs, formed the stock o ft h e presen t Pan t h ay element .

Although intermarri age with the C hinese an d aborigines

of the province h as resulted in a preponder ance of Chinese
blood an d a consequent indiff erence to t h e cl aims of
religion , the r aci al an d religious antagonism which still

fi
exists between the Pan t h ay s an d n at ive Chinese h as been
fl
u i ci e n t to arouse an d sust ain sever al serious rebellions ,

ch o u g h the responsibility , it is to be fe ared , as will be

sh own l ater, rests l argely with the Chinese rulers .

\ I t is cert ainly signific ant th at there is no record o f

M oh ammed an rebellions in Chin a before the present

M anchu dyn asty c ame into po w erJ “ F o r some re ason ,
which h as not yet been m ade quite app arent, the M u s s u l
m ans, who were S O milit ant an d aggressive elsewhere,
an d w h o (as Abb asside Ar abs ) repe atedly fought both for

an d against Chin a during the Tibetan wars o f 758 8 0 1 -

A D in K ansu an d Yunn an , seem never to have p ressed in

. .

the least degree their cl aims to religious recognition .

P articul arly remark able is the fact th at at no period

wh atever in Chinese history, up to the time of the
M anchu conques t O f Kash g ari a 1 50 ye ars ag o , is there
t h e slightest men tion o f M ussulm an religious tro uble .

’
Even in Kubl ai Kh an s time, when Mussulm an gunners
man aged the artillery an d M ussulm an u surers farmed
the t ax ation , we he ar absolutely nothing o f Muss u lman
”
religious dispu t es .
1

The s ackin o f C anton by the Arabs an d Persi ans in

g g
758 A D (s ez p 2 7) i s th e only dis t urb ance o fwhich we
w

. . .

kno w anything , an d th at w as not on religious grounds .

How f ar the present dynasty is responsible for t h e

1
E H
. . P ar k e r, Ch i n a an d Relig i o n , p . 5
.
 T HE YUNNAN REBELLI O N S 1 29

rebellions which h ave broken o u t during t h e l as t century

an d a h alf, the re ader will be in a better posi t ion to j udge

after a brief review o fthe disturb ances themsel v es .

The first Moh ammed an rebellion in Yunn an broke out (a

in A D , in consequence of a l awsuit be t ween two
. .

o f the le ading fam ilies in Yungch ang, as well as the

destruction o f a mosque in th at city, with the sub
sequen t inj ustice o f the o i ci als The Imperial t roops fl .

were defeated an d Y u nn anfu besieged ; but fresh Imperial

forces conquered the Moh ammed ans , an d cut their leaders
1
in pieces An amnesty w as procl aimed in 1 8 1 9 A D
. . .

D uring the ye ars 1 8 2 6 1 8 2 8 A D further disorders -

. .

arose , an d from 1 8 3 4 to 1 8 4 0 a serious rebellion r aged

fl
.

This trouble w as provoked by t h e o i ci als o fShunningfu ,

who m ass acred sixt een hundred M oslem men, women, an d
children at M en g m i en t in g The M oh ammed ans ret ali ated .

with terrible eff ect The af fair w as afterwards referred

.

t o Peking, an d c alled forth an Imperi al edict from the

Emperor, Hsien Feng The wording of t his edict is .

interesting as indic ating h ow the M oh ammed ans an d

n ative Chinese are di f ferenti ated The Moh ammed ans , .

“
it states, an d the Chinese ( H an ren ) are m ass acring o n e -

another . The Moh ammed ans are my ch ildren as well

as the others T h e mem ori als of the Emperor an d the
.

I mperial decr ee are published in full by M de T h i ersan t . .

2

The rebellion, which broke o u t in 1 8 55 A D an d l asted . .

right w as the gre atest o fall, an d deserves

more detailed re f éf e nce The full account o fthis awful
upheaval i s given b y M Rocher i n his monumental work .

entitled L a P r o vi n ce ch i n o i se du Yu n n an M Rocher, . .

who w as in the employ o fthe Chinese Imperi al M ari t i m e

C ustoms , w as in the province during the rebellion, an d
visited the le ading actors an d most import ant scenes of
1
é
De Th i e rs an t , L e Mah o m t i s me en Ch i n e, v o l i 1 22 oh n n de rs o n , . . p . J A
E x pedi t i o n t o Yu n n an , ch v i 14 3
. . p
C o l B u rn e st at es t h at i n 1 8 1 3 almo st
. . . y
C
t h e w h o le O ft h e h i n es e t rade rs i s i t i n g v
an dala w e re o h amme dan s M y M
ét i pp
.

2
Le Mah om s me en C h i n e, v o l i . . . 1 23 1 27 -
.
1 30 I S L A M I N C HI NA
t his terrible tragedy H e h as devoted the gre ater p art
.

o fhis second volume to a graphic a ccount o fthese terrib le

eight een years The brief r esu me which follows is b ased

’ ’

upon his O f fici al report, together with a free u se o fwh at

M de T h i ers an t , an d others w h o h ave visited the provinc e,
.

h ave written .

The origin al qu arrel arose through the m ut u al greed

an d envy of t h e n at ive Chinese an d M o h am m e dhh rhi h ers
’ ’
w

working in the rich silver an d lead mines o fShihy angch an g

in t h e T su y an g prefecture, the v aluable deposits o fwhich
h ad dr awn together so m e t w o thous and workmen The .

M oh ammed ans , th ough in the minority, were the most

successful , an d were soon att acked D uring the early
.

d ays o fstrife they more th an held their o w n ; but being

at l ast attacked by an overwhelmin g force, they were
compelled to seek refuge in some neighbouring woods .

M an y, h owever, h ad been killed in the figh t , an d those

who fell into the h ands of the Chinese were m ass acred .

Among the slain w as M a H sii ch eng, th e brother o fM a

’
-

Hsien , a military B achel or of Arts, who subsequently

bec ame o n e o fthe most prominent M oh ammed an le aders .

Altho ugh bitter animosities h ad been awakened on bo t h

V
sides, it is quite possible that the iceroy o fthe pro v ince
might h ave succeeded in restoring order, h ad it not been
for the evil influence o f Hu ang Chung, formerly Vice
President o fthe Bo ard o fW ar This m an , who enter
.

t ai n e d a fierce h atred o f all Mohammed ans, w o n over

the Governor o fthe province to his policy o fa general
M oh ammed an massacre The Viceroy, overpowered by
.

the Governor, the Provincial Tre asurer, an d Provin cial

Judge, committed suicide by w ay o f protest, an d thus
unfortun ately lef t his power an d his se al in the hands o f
the murderous p arty .

M ay 1 9, 1 8 56 , w as fixed upon as this Moh ammed an

S t B artholomew s D ay , and secret orders were sent to
’
.

t h e v arious o f fi cials throughout the province The news,

.
1 32 I SL A M I N CHI NA
centre o f oper ations Kw anyi is a sm all pl ace sou t h of
.

the c apital , an d about thirt y miles north o f Lin anfu ,

an d is o f gre at strategic importance I n the wes t , Tu .

Wen si n ( S ul t an Suleim an ), a m an o fre m ark able energy

-

an d gre at reputation , c aptured T alifu , where he w as

j oined by m any of the Aborigines , wh o were only t o o
re ady t o avenge t hemselves upon t h e Chinese for wrongs
they h ad received in t h e p ast In his desire to secure .

Moh ammed an recruits from Tibet, Tu Wen si n issued -

a procl am ation in Lh ass a i t self

1
This procl am ation is .

prefaced with a qu o t ation from the Koran , an d announces

the overthrow of the polytheistic C hinese an d the
“
erection of a kingdom of true believers a s single hearted -

”
as Abu Bekr an d as bold as Ali The document is said .

to be in good Ar abic I t is certainly a rem arkable .

procl amation t o publish in Lh ass a, t h e stronghold of a

polytheis t ic creed .

The importan ce o f T alifu as a strat egic centre, an d as

the he adqu arters of th i s rebel lion for sixteen ye ars, cannot
be exagger ated Mr E C olborne B aber gives the fo llow
. . .

ing descri ption of this import ant stronghold 2 '

T alifu is renowned a s t h e s t ro n ges t hold o fwestern

Yunn an, an d it certainly must h ave been impregn able t o
bow an d Spear From t h e western margin o fits m aj estic
.

l ake, which lies approxim ately nort h an d south , rises a

’
sloping pl ain abou t three miles average bre adth , closed in
by t h e huge w all o fthe Tien ts ang mountains In the -
.

midst o ft his pl ain stands t h e city, the l ake at i t s feet, the

snowy summits at its b ack O n either fl ank,at about twelve .

an d six miles distance respectively, are S itu ated Sh ang

’

ku an an d Hsia ku an ( upper an d lower p asses ), t w o strongly

-

fortified t owns gu arding the confined s t rip between moun

tain an d l ake ; for the pl ain n arrows at the two e x t re m i
ties, an d is intersected by a river at both points .

A
S
1
See rt i cle , E di n bu rg h Revie w, 1 8 6 8 .

2
Ro y al p
Ge o g ra h i c al o c i et y ’

s S upp lemen t ary Pap er s , v o l i . . p 1 55

.
 THE YUNNAN RE BE LLI O N S
Sh ang ku an we h ad n o t time to visit Hsi a ku an,
-
.
-

built o n a river t o which it gives its n ame , is circled by a

l abyrint h o f w alls . O ne long arm o f masonry even
f ollows the righ t b ank o fthe river into a gorge thro u gh
which t h e h igh road p asses, an d there finds an appropri at e
termin al in a solit ary tower o fn ative rock These t w o
fl
.

o u t an ki n g fortresses consti t u te the s t rength o fT alifu.

“Th at city is a more o r less regul ar squ are o f o n e

mile an d a qu arter, surrounded in the u su al manner by a

high w all backed with e arth O f itself it i s neither stronger
.

nor we aker th an other Chinese cities ; but s o long as

Sh ang ku an an d Hsia ku an are held , it is un appro a ch able
- -

excep t by the snowy p asses in its re ar It w as by t hese

.

p asses , we are t old , t h at the Moh ammed an insurgents

succeeded in c apturing the pl ace . The long, n arrow
pl ain , some eigh t een miles by three, celebrated as t h e
m ost fertile rice ground in Y u nn an , a f fords the garrison
an d people an abund ant h arvest of provisions , an d the l ake

never fails t o supply a plentiful tribute o fexcellent fi sh .

1 I n followi ng the di ff erent st ages o fthis conflict, it is

\,
necess ary t o remember th at the Chinese Central G overn
ment were at the s ame time overwhelmed with the
’

Taiping rebellion ; with Gre at Britain s second opium

'

w ar, le ading u p t o the occup ation o fPeking by the Allies ;

an d were upon the verge o fthe Tung an rebellion in the

north west This l ast m entioned rebellion broke o u t in

-
.
-

1 8 6 1 whilst t h e Yunn an t roubles were at their heigh t .

To all this m ay be added the Chinese suspicion o fBritish

in t en t ions in Burma Dist r acted by t hese almost over
.

whelming catastrophes o n every h and, the metropolitan

authorities could do little t o aid the most dist ant province

o f the empire , an d consequently full power w as left to

t h e loc al o ffici als, who , however, had few re so u rces /j

M a Hsien , in the e ast , h ad been able t o relieve a
number o fMoh ammed an vill ages which h ad been besieged
by the Chinese, an d at the s ame time he h ad reduce d
1 34 I SLAM I N C HINA
several cities t o submission In the wes t , Tu Wen siu h ad
.
-

m ade himself m aster o fne arly h alf the province Among .

the imperi al o f ficials at Yunn anfu m any ch anges h ad

t aken pl ace, an d the cit y h ad alre ady been besieged by
the M oh ammed an forces M a Hsien , t hough wounded.

several t imes, c arried forward t h e c am p aign wi t h gre at

vigour, an d c aptured t h e cit ies o f Tungh ai , K u ny ang ,

H aikow , Ar ming , L ao y akw an , Lufeng, Kwant ung, an d

at l a s t th e prefec t ur al city of T s u y an g , where the Chinese

were all sl augh t ered .

The c apture of this prefectural city h ad import ant

consequences, for it n o t only gre atly encouraged the
M oh ammed an t roops , but pl aced a l arge s u m o f money
in their h ands an d en abled the two armies to make a
j uncture . L ater, Chengki ang , T s i n n in g ch o w , Cheng
kunghsien surrendered to them In the west, Tu Wen .

s i u h ad brought the gre ater p art of the province under

a regu lar adminis t r ation Trade h ad revived, an d regul ar

.

c aravans came an d went between his c apital , Talifu , an d

B urm a T u Wen s i n now adopted the title of General
.
-

i ssi m o (Y i i an Shu ai ) .

i M a Teh hsing again commence d a vigorous siege of

'
-

the c api t al This w as pressed wi t h all e arnestness, an d

.

the imperi al troops being gre atly discouraged, the n umber

o frefugees within t h e ci t y being gre at , the c apit al w as at

length reduced t o t errible straits The Imperi al C o m

.

m ander i n chief, pressed beyond me asure, at leng t h

- -

opened negoti ations wit h M a H sien to le arn his terms

o f surrender Hu ang Chung, t h e originator o f the
.

Moh am m ed an St B artholomew s , seeing th at his sche m es

.
’

h ad failed , committed suicide , an d h ad the old Imam been

ambitious he could e asily h ave m ade hi m self m aster o f

the gre ater p art o fthe province, so th at with Tu Wen si n -

at T alifu , an d himself at t h e c api t al , the province o f

Yunn an would h ave become two independent Moh am
med an kingdoms .
1 36 I S LAM I N C HI NA
an d decl ared himself independent o f the provinci al
government, which sep ar ate attitude he m aintained for
m any ye ars .

From the s t and poin t o fI sl am the conduct o fM a Teh

hsing an d M a R u lung w as o f course inexcus able, but
-

from the s t andpoint o f the provincial well being , they -

certainly did t h e best thing, t hough subsequ ent even t s

proved t h at the provinci al a uthori t ies were unwor t hy of
t heir m agn ani m ous sett lement The absence of loy alty
.

an d cohesion am ongst the Chinese M oh ammed ans m a

y
b e illust r ated by th e following q u ot ation from M aj or H .

R D avies b ook, Yu n n an
’
. Referring to th e ferry which
.

crosses the Mekong at K ali, five d ays from Yunchow, he

men t ions th at it w as in ch arge o f a retired highw ay
robber Being a M oh ammed an by religion , he n aturally
.

sided with his own people in the Pan t h ay rebellion, but

towards the end , being a prudent an d f ar seeing m an , he
-

recognised how t hings were going an d went over to t h e

C hinese side S O ze alous did he S how himself in t h e
.

sl aying o f his former brot hers i n arms th at the Chinese

- -

governor rewarded him by granting him o f fici al rank an d

a sm all piece o f country t o rule S u ch instances o f
.

t re achery o n t h e Moh ammed an side were very common

”
all through the rebellion .

About this ti m e several ch anges were m ade in the

personnel o f the o f fici als Lin, t h e Governor, resigned
.

h is O f fice, an d w as subsequently beheaded fo r irregul ar

conduct R an , the Viceroy , w as invited to enter the
fl
.

c apit al an d a ssume o i ce , which he did ; an d T s e n Y i l ’ ’

y ing , a s u b prefec t , w as appointed chief tre asurer (F an

-

t ai ), while H sii Y ii an chi w as appointe d governor

’
-
The .

de ath o fthe Emperor , Hsien Feng, in August 1 8 6 1 , also

took pl ace, but this did n o t m ateri ally affect the situ ation .

M a R u lung, t h e former Moh ammedan le ader (M a

-

Hsien ), h ad now become virtu al chief Of the imperi al

forces an d h ad practic ally arranged the ch ange o fOf fices
 THE YUNNAN REBELLI O N S 1 37

mentioned above H i s appointment o f Ts e u Y u ying .

’
-

as provincial treasurer w as re ally a c al amity During .

t h e loc al rising in the c api t a l, the Viceroy P an w as

’

a ss assin ated , H s u , the Governor , lost his re a so n , an d T s e n ,

’

who subsequently proved himself to be treacherous an d

inhum an to a degree, obtained the post o fGovernor o f
t h e province This m an , who t o the end o fthe rebellion
.

wrought entirely for his o w n advancement, showed him

self t o be the j e alous p artis an o fM a R u lung who h ad -

first r aised him from obscurity, an d the very inc arn ation
o fbrut ali t y an d b a seness
1
.

M a Teh hsing, t h e old M oslem le ader , tempor arily

-

held the post o fViceroy an d went in person his position -

.

as a H adj i en abling h i m t o d o s o t o negoti ate with Tu —

W en si n at T alifu His visit, h owever, w as in v ain , an d

-
.

the second st age o fthis gre at rebellion proceeded in de ad

e arnest \\The suppression o fthe T aiping rebellion , with
.

the help o fG ordon , in 1 8 6 4 , enabled the Central Govern

m ent to concentrate its at t ention o n the t w o Moh ammed an
rebellions, the o n e n o w raging in the north west, an d t h e -

other in Yunn an Strengthened by the ai d o fthe M o .

h am m edan s w h o h ad j oined the Imperial side, the chief

problem lay in the reduction of Talifu , though Kwanyi
w as still the Moh ammed an strategic centre in the
west 1 1
.

1
In our s k e t ch we f
o llo w t h e d e t ai le d st o r y as t o ld by M R o ch er, wh o pe r
.

so n ally met Go v
Yii i n g , b u t , desi ri n g t o b e
e rn o r Ts
’
en -
y i mp art i al, w e u ot e t h e q
f o llo w i n g li n es f ro m Mr Ge o rg e la r e s li t t le o o
. on the C k
ro i n c e He
’
b k p v .

“ S i x li f y
u ) t h e s ch o lars e r e ct e d t w o mar le t a le t s b b
st at e s : ro m t h e c i t (Tali f
t o t h e h o n o u r o fGo e rn o r Ts e n an d v an g Yii k o u ( Te e n s s u o r di n at e )
’
Y Th e -
’ ’
b .

f
’
o r m e r d i d n o t es t ran g e t h e h e ar t s o ft h e e o le f ro m h i m , b u t t h e lat t er p p
h is by
li fe d i d, an d t h i s i s s h o w n t h e w ay i n w h i c h s o m eby e rso n s h a e t re at e d t h ese p v
b
t a let s Th e f
. o rme r s n am e i s h ard l t o u ch e d, w h i le t h e lat t er i s
’
y
n o c e d o ut k k
by p re e at e d st o n e—t h ro w i n g .

It is o fco u rse n e c e ss ar yi n e st i mat i n g an y man

’
s ch arac t e r to re m em b er h is
n at i o n al en vi ro n me n t All p e rso n s ac q u ai n t e d w i t h C h i n e se h i st o r y w i ll re

fi
.

mem b er t h e pe r d y o fLi H u n g —ch an g , w h i ch s o aro u s e d Go rdo n s i n di g n at i o n

’
.

Wh o lesale massacre o ft h e d e f
e at e d f
o e w as t h e o li c on p y
o t h s i d e s i n all C h i n e se b
re b e lli o n s , an d h as ch aract e r i s e d Ch i n e se h i st o r y in t h e p ast . Th e co n t rast
man i f
est i n p f
ro esse dl y Ch ri st i an n at i o n s is a g reat t e st i mo n yt o the p o w er O f

Ch ri st i an it y .
1 38 I S LAM I N C H INA
In th e ye ars of conflict which followed , t h e Imperi al
t roops at times pressed T alifu h ard , while upon several
occ asions the Mohammed ans in their t urn besieged
Yunn anfu In 1 8 6 7 the Viceroy died , prob ably by
poison , an d thus Ts eu Y i l ying bec ame acting V
.

iceroy,
’ ‘
-

an d thus h ad M a R u lung pr actic ally under h is direction

-
.

In 1 8 6 8 Tu Wen si n seized the s alt wells to the north o f

-

the c apital , an d by this s t roke n o t only deprived the

Imperi alis t s o f import ant me ans of we alth , but cut o f f
all their comm u nic ation with Szechwan , while the M o

h am m edan p arty o n their p art obtained through Burm a

fi r e arms an d ammunition o fBritish , Germ an , an d French
-

manufacture The value o fB urma to the rebels doubt

.

less caused the I mperial Go v ernment to vie w with dis

approv al an attempt o n the p art O fforeigners t o open
y
an entry into Chin a th at w ay , an d indirectly h ad some

thing to do with the subsequent murder o fM arg ary .

During the years 1 8 6 8 1 8 6 9 , Yunn anfu w as subj ec t ed

-

to a terrible siege which reduced the city to gre at straits ,

an d f o r a time it lo oked as though Tu Wen s i n might -

m ake himself m aster of the wh ole province The Moh am .

med an troops who h ad with M a R u lung gone over to t h e

-

I mperi al S ide were unwilling to fight their c O religionists, -

an d a mutiny w as only st amped o u t by the execution

o fa number o ft heir o i c e rs fl H ad M a R u lung proved
.
-

disloyal t o his agreement with the Imperi alists , the

M oh ammed an c ause could h ardly h ave failed t o c arry
all before it His loyal t y to the Government, an d T s e n s ’ ’
.

t re achery against the Moh ammed ans , stand o u t in striking

c ontrast O f course the o n e h ad much t o g ain an d the

.

other everything to lose .

H ad Tu Wen S i n conducted this siege in person he

-

might even yet h ave been successful But living at

.

T alifu in a m agnificent p al ace with w alls inl aid wit h

m arble, orn amented with el aborate c arvings an d rich
gildings, among which were large white m arble sl abs
1 4 0 I SLAM I N C HI NA
children down the wells, while some five thous and women
w h o refr ained from self sl aughter su f f
ered all the violence
-

o f the soldiers The whole city w as given over t o loot

.

an d m ass a cre There is n o need to p u rsue in detail the

.

sickening tale o fbl oodshed as city aft er cit y fell Cheng .

ki ang is a type o fot hers, an d the full details which will

be given o fT alifu will be more th an su f ficient to indic ate
the policy pursued elsewhere .

Dr Anderson st ated th at the desol ate an d ruined

.

vill ages which he s aw , an d th e almost u nbroken line o f

deserted towns, vill ages, an d h amlets w ere incontrovertib l e
evidence o fthe relentless ferocity wi t h which the rebellion
w as prosecu t ed From wh at he observed, he concluded
.

th at the Moh ammed an fury w as m ainly directed ag ainst

the Buddhist temples an d mon asteries, for so f ar a s his

person al observations en abled him t o j udge , very few h ad

escaped .

In 1 8 71 Tu Wen si n , perceiving t h at the c amp aign

-

was going aga in st him , sent his s o n H ass an t o Engl and

vi a Burm a to ask for ai d The envo y s sent by the Pan
.

t h ay Sult an in 1 8 71 c arried with them pieces o f rock

hewn from the four corners of the mountain as the most

form al expression o fhis desire to become feud atory t o t h e
British Crown O ur unsen t iment al Foreign O f
. fice, blind
to rom antic symbolism, would not su f fer them to be
extric at ed from the bonded w areh ou ses o fthe Customs ;
yet it seems unlikely th at the tari f f includes among for
”
bidden import s the s acred rock o f the golden teeth .
1

From London , H assan proceeded to Constantinople, but

being dis appointed in all his hopes , returned t o the E ast
t o find T alifu fallen an d his father de ad .

Th ose who know the province intim ately state th at

t here i s little doubt th at t h e re al o r supposed symp athy
shown to the M oh ammed an Pretender by the British an d
o t hers during t his rebellion is responsible for mu ch o ft h e
1
E C B b , G g ph i l S i t y S pp l m t y P p , l i p 1 6 2
. . a er eo ra ca oc e
’
s u e en ar a ers vo . . . .
 THE YUNNAN REBE LLI O N S 1 4 1

ill will subsequent ly m anifes t ed towards t h e foreigners by

-

the C hinese authorit ies o fthe province .

In 1 8 72 Tu Wen s i n h ad concentrated all his t r 0 0 ps

-

i n an d around T alifu for the fin al st and As h as bee n .

alre ady expl ained , h i s posi t ion w as exceedingly strong if

only t h e two p asses S i a kw an an d Sh ang kwan , were ,

- -

properly held The at tack upon S i a kwan w as entrust ed

.
-

to Yang Y ii k o ; an d the governor of t h e province , e ager

-

to be present at the fall of the cit y, h astened the surrender

o f Kwa nyi , the M oh ammed an cen t re in th e e a s t , by his

custom ary policy o ffair promises an d subsequent ma ssacre .

With Kwanyi in his h ands he h astened west, j ust in t ime

to org anise the fin al scene o fbloodshed .

The fall o fT alifu is ano t her ex ample o fM oh ammed an

disloyal t y, as well as of C hinese tre achery Yang Y il k o , .
-

un able t o reduce S i a kw an by assa ult o r siege , seduced -

Tung Fei lung, w h o h ad been en t r u s t ed wit h i t s defence,

-

to open the gates in the hope of t hus reh abili t ating himself
wi t h the Imperi al Governmen t , an d soon t h e Moh am
m e dan s o f T alifu s aw with horror t h e Red Fl ag of t h e
I m peri al p arty flo ating from t h e impregn able key t o their
pl ain an d city The t rait or, however, an d all who sided
.

with him, g ained nothing by their pe rfi dy , for they were

all immedi ately dec apit at ed .

Within T alifu itself counsel w as divided O ne p arty, .

qu ot ing the c ase o fKwanyi , argued for resist ance t o the

u t t ermost but the other p arty, who h ad alre ady recei v ed
promises from the governor Ts e m th at only the he ad O f
’

Tu Wen Si n an d a money r ansom would be demanded ,

-

succeeded at l ast in c arrying t h e day , an d in tok en of

their s u rrender, h anded over to Yang Y il k o the seal of -

1
T u Wen Si u -
.

1
Th i s se al w as O fg o ld, an d w e i g h e d e ig h t six y -
o un ce s , b ei n g w o rt h a b o ut

£500 . Th e h an dle h ad t h e d e s i g n o fa li o n w i t h a ru by i n i t s m o u t h , an d t h e
im p w i A bi
re ss as n ra c an d Ch i n ese ch ar act e rs . A f
acs i mi le o ft h e i m p r e ss is
g iv by M R h
en oc er on t h e t i t le p a
ge o f h is k
w o r , L a Pr o vi n ce ch i n o i s e da
-
.

Yu n n an .
1 4 2 I SLAM I N C HI NA
Tu Wen si n , who h ad been practic ally Sultan o fh alf
-

Yunn an for sixteen ye ars , now found himself deserted .

Willing t o surrender h i s life if only he could sp are his

people, he poi soned his t hree wives an d five d aughters ,
threw in t o t h e l ake all his most v alu able possessions ,
dressed himself in his bes t robes , an d set forth o n J anu ary
1 5, 1 8 73 , in his yellow sed an ch air, such as Emperors
alone are allowed to use Before entering the audien ce
.

ch amber where the four deleg ates were who were to

escort him to governor T s en , he sw allowed a b all O f
’

Opium an d, some say , gold le af also .

F ollowing the n arrative as given by Mr E C B aber, . . .

Tu Wen si n , when ushered into the presence o f the

-

“
imperial comm ander , begged for a c u p o fw ater, which
being given him , he s aid, I h ave nothing to ask but this
—
sp are the people ( Sh ao sh a ren )-
He the n drank the
-
.

w at er , an d almos t i m medi at ely expired It appe ars th at .

he h ad taken poison , which w as suddenly brought into

action by the w ater His he ad w as i m mediately cut o f
. f
an d exposed , an d heedless o f his pr ayer probably th e —

most impressive an d p athetic ever uttered by a dying

p at riot t h e victors proceeded to m ass acre the hel pless
—

g arrison an d town folk-

.

T h e city g ates h ad been closed to prevent t h e esc ape

of t h e populat ion , an d t hree o r four Chinese soldiers h ad
been qu artered with e ach M oh ammed an family The .

governor, T s e n , under pretext o fcelebrating the c apitul a

’

t ion by a fe ast, invited all the M oh ammedan le aders to

attend . As these men were entering t h e b anqueting

h all they were set upon an d beheaded , after which , at a
preconcerted sign al the firing of six guns the general
- —

m ass acre in the cit y commenced The scenes th at .

followed were indescribable In ev ery h ome the soldiers

.

slew those w h o were giving them hospitality, s o th at in

the city an d suburbs an d vill ages o fL aoyang an d T akiao,
the dead were counted by thou s ands, an d the soldiers,
1 4 4 I S LA M I N C HINA
troubles in the mines broke o u t , an d the ins atiable love of
sl aughter o fgovernor T s e n during the l at ter s years o f
1 ’ ’

the rebellion , the story might h ave been very di f ferent .

O f the misery of those d ays an d o fthe su f ferings which

followed none c an adequ at ely tell Numberless villages .

an d even cities practic ally ce ased t o exist , an d M D u res

p .

rel ates how he himself saw Moh ammed an women an d

children an d booty all sold together in a veritable b az aar
’
outside the governor s yamen The animosity felt ag ains t .

t h e M oh ammed an s w as such th at Mr George Cl arke, .

writing t w elve ye ars after the rebellion h ad closed , stated

th at at T alifu the M oh ammed ans were n o t even allowed
to open sh ops , an d this policy h as been on the whole the
gener al rule up t o the present t ime T o this d ay the “ .

ruins still to be seen in m any p art s o fthe provinc e t ell

the s ad t ale of how fearful the s t ruggle must h ave been ,
an d with th e exception o f the c api t al , Yunn anfu , t h e

province h as n o t even yet recovered all it s former

” 2
prosperit y .

1
Ts
’
en y ti
-
yi g i s , we
n b v
e li e e, t h e f
at h e r O fT s
’

en Ch
’

en -
h u n g , re cen t Go v er

n or o fH u n an d u ri n g t h e Ch an
g sh a ri o t s .

2
J . M C art h y , i n
‘
Th e Ch i n ese E mpi re, 1 90 7 .
RE B E LL I O N S
 We k n ow n ot w h at d reams v
may h a e en t ered t h e m i n d Oft h e s t au n ch
M p
alac e at K ash ar O fu n i t i n

P
u ssu lman i n h i s g i n o n e c ru sade ag ai n st Ch i n a all
g
the f o llo we rs o ft h e p
r o h et i n C e n t ral A s i a, an d o fe m u lat i n g t h e d ee d s o fs o me

o fh i s p re de c e ss o rs w h o h ad c arri e d fi re an d s w o r d i n t o t h eb o r de r p v
ro i n ce s Of

Ch i n a, an d wh o m e ven t h e Great Wall co u ld n o t wit h st an d O er t h ese rig h t

. v b
i mag i n i n g s , ari s i n g fro m t ales t o ld o ft h e d ecade n c e o fC h i n a, we k n ow n ot h o w

v b
m u ch Yak O Ob B e g may h a e ro o ded as h e saw h i s o w er s read east ward p p
t h ro u g h fi f Ak
t e e n d e g ree s o flo n g i t u d e, t h ro u g h s u t o K u ch a, K u ch a t o K o rla,

K o rla t o K arash ar, an d K arash ar t o Tu rfan , u n t il fro m h i s far O u t o st at p

k
C h i gh t am h e co u ld almo st s ee t h e ri ch c i t i e s o fHam i l an d B ar u l, c i t i e s wh i ch
a re t h e k e
y t o We st ern C h i n a an d
'

N b
o rt h e rn Ti e t , an d i mag i n e t h e m t o b e

w i t h i n h i s g ras p .
— D C B OUL GE R, Life ofYakoob B eg
. . .
1 4 8 I S LAM IN C HINA
Vmb a e ry a f
firms th at in million 1 86 5 A D . a bout on e

Tung ans were spre ad throughout Ili as f ar as H ami , an d

that they were Chinese who h ad preserved their l angu age ,

an d who h ad been converted to the S h afi t e sect by an
Ar ab t aken by Timour from D amas in Central Asi a
during the fifteenth century These Chinese were, he .

believes, the ancient military colonists c alled Tun ren , -

which the Chinese employed to gu ard their frontiers .

The many M anchu an d other colonists, w h o were sent by

’
t h e Emperor , K ien Lung, i n 1 770 A D , t o re people the . .
-

country, embraced Isl am and considerably incre ased the

number o fTung ans 1 .

In the previou s chapter it has been st ated , on the

authority o fs o promi nent a sinolog u e as Professor H E . .

Parker, th at previous to the es t ablishment of the present

f
’

( T a ts
-
ing ) dyn a sty there i s n o record o an y religious
uprising on the p art of the M oh ammed ans The first .

o u tbre ak , however, followed very rapidly upon the advent

of this n e w power for, in A D , a Mohammed an of . .

the n ame of Mi L O y u of L anchowfu, the present c apital

-

o fK ansu , r aised a r evolt an d murdered both the governor

o f the province an d t h e comm an di ng gener al of t h e

Chinese troops He m ade himse lf m aster of the i m

.

portant cities o f L anchow, Hochow, N i n g h iaf u , an d

besieged the then c apital o ft h e province The governor .

Of Shensi m arch ed ag ainst him, and defe ated the

M ohammed ans, an d t h e le aders, Mi and Tin g, were c ut
in pieces Two years l ater there w as another outbreak
.

at the prefectur al city of Kungch ang, when m any M oslems

2
were sl ain .

Noth ing of importance is recorded until the year

1 73 1 A D , when the Emperor, Yung Chen, forbade, in
. .

the interests of agriculture, the sl aughter o foxen The .

Moh ammed ans protested th at being un able to eat pork,

1
De Th i ersan t , Le Mah o m t i sme é en Ch i n e, v o l i . . p . 1 63 .

2 I bi d . vo l . 1 . p . 23 3 .
 THE TUN GAN R EBELL I O N S 1 4 9

by reason Of t h ei r relig i o n , such a decree subj ect ed them

to unw arrantable restriction o fdiet Their protest c alled
.

for t h the following Imperial edict from the Emperor an d

i s o fv alue as throwing light upon the condition o ft h e
M oh am m e dans at th at time .

In every province o fthe empire , for m any centuries

p as t , h ave been found a l arge number o fM oh ammedans
who form p art of the people whom I regard as my o wn
children j u st as I do my other subj ects . I make n o
distinction between them an d those who d o not belong t o
their religion I h ave received from certain o f
. fici als secret
compl aints against the Moh ammed ans o n the ground th at
their religion di f f ers fr om th at o fthe other Chinese ; th at
they do not spe ak th e s ame l an gu age , an d th at they we ar
a di f ferent dress to the rest of the people . They are
accused Of disobedience , haughtiness , an d rebelliou s feel
ings, an d I h ave b een asked t o employ severe measures
ag ainst them .

Aft er examining these compl aints an d accus ations , I

h ave discovered th at there is no found ation for them In .

fact, the religion followed by the M ussulm ans is th at o f

t heir ancestors ; it is true th at thei r religion is not the

s ame as th at o f the rest o f the Chinese , but wh at a

m ultitude o fdi f ferent dialects there are in Chin a As t o

.

their temples , dress , and m anner o fwriting , which di f f

er
from those o f the ot her C hinese, t hese are m atters o f
absolutely n o import ance . These are m atters o fcustom .

They be ar as good a ch ar acter as my other s u bj ects , an d

there is nothing to S how th at they in tend t o rebel .

It is my w ish , therefore, that they S hou ld be left in

the f ree exercise o ftheir religion , whose obj ect is t o te ach
men the observance o fa moral life, and the fulfilment of
soci al an d civil duties This religion respects the fund a
.

menta l basis O f Government, an d wh at more can be

asked f or ? If then the Moh ammed ans will continue t o
conduct themselves as good an d loy al subj ects, my favour
1 50 I S L A M I N C H I NA
w ill be extended towards them j u st as much as towards
my other children From among them h ave come m any .

civil an d mili t ary o f

ficers , who h ave risen to the very
highest ran ks This is t h e best proof th at they h ave .

adopted our h abits an d customs, an d h ave le arned to

confor m themselves t o the precepts o four sacred books .

They p ass their exami n ations in literature j ust like every

one else, an d perform the s acrifices enj oined by law In .

a word, they are true members o fthe great Chinese fam ily,
an d ende avour alw ays to fulfil their religiou s , civil , an d

politic al d u ties When the m agistrates h ave a civil c ase.

brought before them , they should not c oncern themselves

with the religion of the litigants There is but one single .

law f o r all my subj ects Those who do good sh all be .

”
rewarded , an d those who do evil sh all be punished .
1

In 1 78 5 A D some si x t hous and Sal ar families , livin g

’
. .

ne ar Hoc how in K ansu , rose against the loc al authority .

O f all Moh ammed ans the S al ars are s aid to le ast assimil ate
w ith the Chinese They resent the we aring o fthe queue . .

According to the late Archimandrite Pall adi n s , they were

Uigurs o fHami, an d spoke a di al ect akin to Turki The .
2

rising w as soon crushed, but though loc al it g ave rise to

somewh at serious results The Imperi al G overnment .

forbade henceforth their pilgrim ages to Mecc a, an d also

prohibited the coming of M u llahs to Chinese soil , an d
withdrew permission for the buildin g o fmosques These .

strict regul ations fettered the M o h amm e dan s liberty until

’

1 86 3 when they rose en masse .

The S al ar rising of 1 78 5 A D , j ust referred to, also . .

1
De Th i ersan t ,v o l i . . pp . 1 54 —6 . Q u o t e d also in A rn o ld s
’
Preach i n g o fI sla m,
p
P
. 254 .

2
lbi d . vo l i . . p . 23 4 . A rch i man d ri t e allad i n s v
h as g i e n d et ai ls O f t h i s
g i n h i s R u ssi an Memo i r ; also
ri s i n E kv a ll, Ti bet an Ou tp os t s, 1 74 Th e p . .

E di n bu rg h Revi ew, 1 8 6 8 ( Mr W li e ) , s . A . y p k
ea s o ft h e U
i g u rs as a T u r i sh race k
p K Sh y
P
de r o m Kash g ari a an d s e t t le d i n
f
o rt e d an s u an d en s i in t h e e ig h t h c e n t ur .

y
O ri gi n all B u ddh i st s t h e f y pl
Sv
o llo we d t h e e x am e o ft h e i r f
a mo u s ri n c e S art o o k
B o o k ra Kh an an d e m rac e d b I slam . St ran
ge to s ay t h is ar t i c le , as also en

H edi n
’
s Th ro ug h A s i a, u se s t h e w o rd S alar as t h o u g h i t w e re a plac e n am e -
an d
n ot a p pl eo e . S ee als o p ag e 26 2 .
1 52 I S L A M IN CH IN A
with much di f ficulty I n the subsequen t developments .

we h ave made free use O fB o u lg er s S h o r t H i st o ry ofChi n a

’

an d h i s de t ailed L i e ofYah o o b B e
f g .

l In 1 8 6 1 A D some rebels w h o h ad been devastating the

. .

province o fSzechwan invaded Shensi S ome have asserted .

that these rebels were connected with the T aiping Rebel

lion , but th at is uncertain ) To resist them the peop le o f .

Shensi org anis ed the i r loc al mi liti a, the Moh ammed an

militia keeping themselves distinct from the Chinese
tro ops under their o w n le aders The rebels were success .

ful in capturing the city o fWein anhsien , situ ated o n the

river s ome thirty English miles east o fthe c apit al The .

M ohammedan militi a from the neighbouring city o f

H w ach o w m arched against them an d re t ook the city, in -

which they found considerable tre asure, either brought by

the rebels as booty from Szechwan o r ab andoned by the
original inh abit ants o fthe city w h o h ad fled This stro k e .

o fgood fortun e o n the part o fthe Moh ammedans created

en vy in the minds o f the n ative Chinese militi a wh o

c laimed at least a share o ftheir gains This w as refused , .

an d thus was engendered bitter feelings o fantagonism,

which only needed a suitable Opportu n ity to le ad to strife .

The occ asion w as n o t long in arriving In a small .

town n amed H i ao y i , dependent o n Wein anhsien , the

M ohammedans cut down some bamboo in a small wood
without having obtained the permission o f the pro
ri et o r When complaint was m ade they replied th at
p .

what they had done w as for the m aki ng o flances t o be

used in the common interest o f all The m andarin was .

appe aled to , but he , n ot d aring himself to punish the

delinquents, advoc ated a ge n er al m assacre, with the result

t h at all the M oh ammed ans of a vill age n amed T si n k i a
were attacked an d put t o the sword .
1

1
C o lo n el M kB ar ell, VC
. .
,O R ,i n h i s t wo art i cle s o n t h e Tu n gan R e elli o n , b
wh i ch o ccu r in Th e A si at ic Qu art erly Re vi ew f
or J an u ar y an d J l y 1 8 96
u , gi v es

o t h er ex pl an at i o n s. O n e i s t h at t h e M oh a mmed an t ro o p s in K an su , en t ru st e d

wit h t h e w o r k o p v
f re en t i n g p
t h e Tai i n g R e b elli o n s p readi n g t o t h at p viro n ce ,
 THE TUN GAN REBELLI O N S 1 53

The M oh ammed ans throughout the whole distric t

arose , an d o n the 1 7th o fthe 4 t h moon of the l st ye ar of

the new Emperor Tong C hi , there broke o u t in an d

around H w ach o w a terrible S l augh t er which l asted for

t hree d ays an d nights The Imperi al troops who arrived

.

upon t h e scene were defe ated an d soon the whole province ,

was in a bl aze Peki n g, he aring o f these troubles

.

an d fearing their in ability to suppress the outbre ak by

force, first tried concili ation T w o high o f ficials were .

desp atched , the o n e, Ts ang Peh , a n ative o fSh ensi wh o

h ad been a H an lin from the ag e o f twenty six an d
- -

subsequently governor o fSh antung ; an d Ma Peh ling, -

who w as a Mohammedan T ao tai Ts ang Peh w as -

.

soon ass assin ated by a Moh ammed an fan atic, an d the

Emperor in rage ordered the total extermin ation o f
all the M ohammed ans o f th e Shensi province , an d
ch arged the Tartar Gener al T O with the execution o f
this decree .

The Emperor had been led to this dr eadful decision ,

n o t only by the f acts mentioned above , but also by a

serious incident which h ad occurred at S i n an f u , the

c apital In m any parts o f the north wes t , Tung an

.
-

soldiers formed p art o fthe Chinese g arrison A t S i n an f u .

the Tung an soldiers h ad a qu arrel with their T artar

colleagues , o f whom some were wounded The loc al .

a u t horities attempted to punish the Tung an delinquents ,

who thereupon took up arms an d j oined their c o

religionists o fH w ach o w By this combine, and by the .

disl oyalty o fpart of the g arrison o fthe c apital , the o u t

break assumed much more al arming proportions .

P artly by force and p artly by intrigue, Gener al To

s u cceeded in driving the rebels into the neighbouri n g
fo un d t h e i r h o mes ri e d fl by t h ei r h eat h en b re t h r en , an d in ret ali at i o n rai s e d the
v
s t an dard O f re o lt In
. an o t h er acco u n t hebt at t ri u es it t o t h e M o h am medan
p
le an i n g t o wards t h e Tai i n g R e elli o n b . It i p i bl
s o ss e t h e s e all h ad s o me p art in
b
c au s i n g t h e t ro u le . b
D o u t less t h e Pan t h y R b lli
a e e on w o u ld e x ci t e t h e Tu n g an s
an d p p
re d i s o se t h e m t o re o lt v .
1 54 I S L A M IN C H INA
province of K ansu , where they concentrated around t h e
city o fL i n g ch o w In the me antime t h e Chi n ese troops
.

stationed at the prefectural city o f Ku n ch an g h ad

mass acred the M oh ammed ans o f the city an d suburbs .

Immedi ately all the Moh ammed ans o f the K ansu

province arose en masse, an d it w as not long ere some
thirt y thous and o f t h e six t y th ousand troops charged

troops found t h e merch ants an d f

. “
with the protection o fH ami an d Urumchi , in the present
province o fSinkiang, j oined t h e rebels These rebellious
armers o f Sinki ang

sympathetic, and in this w ay the T u ngan ranks soon

mustered a very l arge an d formid able force .

The Imperi al troops found themselves hopelessly

defeated , an d the victorious M oh ammed ans divided t hem
selves into t w o bands an d m ade themselves m asters o fthe
two routes north an d south o fthe Tiensh an range / 7 Gener al .

To , wh o sought to ar r ange terms with the M oh ammed an

rebel s by t h e empl oyment o ft w o prominent Mull ahs who
acted as intermedi aries , failed
. Annoyed th at his agents
h ad not been more successful , he behe aded them This .

action only the more inflamed the anger o fthe Tungans ,

who ag ain defe ated the I mperi al tro ops an d dec apitated
General To .

Every e f ort o n the p art o f the Chinese Imperi al

f
t roops fail ed until the famous General , T so Chung t ang ,
’
-

appe ared upon the scene about 1 8 70 A D .T S O w as a

.

n ative of H un an who h ad shown hims e lf conspicu ously

successful in dealing with the T aipings In a little time
.

he h ad p acified the provinces o fShensi an d Kansu , an d

h ad i t not been th at the rebellions in these t w o provinces
h ad encour aged a simil ar outbre ak in the f ar west, it

would n o t h ave att racted much attention The s u b .

seque n t developments , however, severed the Chinese

provinces o fCentr al Asi a from the Empire for a period
o fsever al ye ars
. Before proceeding to briefly rel ate t h e
events connected wi t h t h at f ar dist ant region , we must
1 56 I S LAM I N C HIN A
re t ained the supreme command in their o w n hands ,
allowed the Moh ammed an leaders to man age the loc al
af fairs o f their o w n people, an d f
o r m any ye ars this

system served the country well N o disturb ance of.

import ance is reported f o r more th an h alf a century .

The Khodj as, howeve r, who h ad been defeated an d

exp atri ated by C hin a in 1 76 0 A D , settled at Kh o k an d,
. .

an d thence, as opportunity allowed , intrigued ag ainst

their o ld enemy Kh o k an di s c ame an d settled in th at

.

country, and C hin a subsequently allowed the government

o fKh o k an d t o appoint its o w n agents o r tax collectors to

arr ange the levy upon their o w n people The i n t erv en

.

tion o fthis third p arty eventu ally succeeded i n establish

ing a formid able Opposition to t h e C hinese Throne, after
‘
at le ast four unsuccessful attempts \rThe Tung an revolt
.

in K ansu an d Shensi, an d the serious defe at o f the

Chinese army by these rebels at T arau ssa, which i s

”
situ ated some little distan ce n orth east o fA n si ch o w , gave
-

them their long looked for opportunity

- -
.

\lA ll the ci t ies g arrisoned by the Chinese north an d

sou t h o ft h e Tiensh an r ange , fell into the ha n ds Of the

Tung ans with the exception o fY ark and , K ashg ar, an d
Yan gihiss ar The successful Tungans , h aving n o gre at
.

le ader to unite them , soon broke up into numerous petty

st ates wi t h loc al M oslem le aders The Chinese garrison s
.

at Y ark and , K ashgar, an d Yangihiss ar, un able n ow to

obtain h elp from the Centr al Government, shut t hem
selves u p in their citadels, an d the Chinese governor at
Y ark and , kn owing th at there were many Tu n g an soldiers
among his o w n Imperi al troops , held a council o fw ar to

discuss the best mode o fprocedure Fe aring th at t hese

.

'
Tungan levies might prove disloy al in the day o fb attle,
he advoc ated their mass acre, but the Tung ans themselves,
getting wind o f the plot against them , surprised the
Chinese tr 0 0 ps during the night, murdered more than two
t housand o f them , an d then opened the g ates o f the
 U
THE T NGAN REBELL I O N S 1 57

citadel an d entered the city, where t hey founded an

independen t government The Chinese governor o fthe .

citadel , knowing th at relief by Chin a w as h opeless an d

being subsequently h ard pressed to surrender, gathered
h i s family an d men together, an d then throwing his
lighted pipe into the powder mag azine , perished with all
his comp any .

In the events which followed , Y ak o o b Beg c ame fro m

Kh o k an d in 1 8 6 4 A D as a s u bordin ate O f
. fi cer with some
sixty o dd men Being a m an o fability he soon m ade
.

himself m ast er of the situ ation Yangih iss ar, K ashgar, .

an d Y ar kand all fell into his hands, an d under t h e title o f

A t ali k Gh azi, which the E m i r o fB o k h ara conferred upon
x ‘ g r fl

him , he set up an independent kingdom which l asted fo r

some twelve years Many o fthe surrounding little states
.

'

soon yielded to h i m, s o th at ere long he fo und the cities

o f Kouch a, Aksu , Urumchi , an d T u rfan added t o his
territ ory f
.
/
While these events were proceeding in the south west, -

an independent Tung an T ar anchi government h ad been

-

est ablished at Ili, which , disturbed by constant strife an d

bloodshed , l asted for some five ye ars, until in 1 8 71 A D , . .

the Russi ans stepped in an d seized Kuldj a f o r themselves .

A glimpse into the horrors of these d ays is given by the

st atement m ade by C olonel Prejev alsk y th at at t h e New
1

o r M anchu cit y of Kuldj a, where there w as a flourishing

Chinese city o fabout inh abit ants , the Moh ammed an

rebels pu t the whole popul ation t o the sword an d reduced
the pl ace to ashes .

Y ak o o b Beg o n h i s p art proved himself an able an d

ast ute ruler . His independence w as recognised by Russi a
in 1 8 72, an d subsequen t ly by the S ult an o fTurkey an d by
Gre at Britain The Sult an o fTurkey, rej oicin g at such
.

Moslem successes , conferred upon him t h e tit le of E mi r

a l mu men i n , o r Comm ander o ft h e F ait hful , a ti t le formerly
-

1 Fr om Ku ldja ac ross t h e Ti an -
s h an , p . 31 .
1 58 I SLAM IN C HI N A
borne by the C aliphs o fB agdad In 1 8 74 , Gre at Britain , .
1

th rough Sir Dougl as Forsy t h who visited the country at ,

th at t ime , stated t h at h i s kingdom h ad been brought in t o

wonderful order, so th at crimes Of violen ce an d robbery
were almost unkn own Yak o o b Beg fai t hfully observed .

t h e t re at ies he h ad m ade wi t h both Gre at Brit ain an d

R ussi a, though at times he h ad m any ind ucements to
do otherwise .

It w as these astounding successes of a new Moslem

power in Central Asi a, an d the deep interest it aw akened
amon g the M oslem pe O ple s o f the world, which led ‘

Professor Vasil ev in his work o n the Moh ammed ans o f

’

Chin a to m ake such al arming st atements as to the M oslem

d angers which thre atened th at country As the situ ation .

the n appe ared to him, it seemed n o t impossible, but

even prob able , th at Chin a might become a great M oslem
s t ate .

This view w as sh ared by quite a few o f t h e most

competent observers o fthe t ime Dr Anderso n , when . .

“
writ ing o fYun n an , s aid : The fact th at these Moham
m ed an s cl aim kindred with th ose o f K ans u an d Shensi is
o n e wh ich seems destined t o exercise a powerful influence

on the future o fthe C hinese Empir e ; an d the present

course o fevents points in the d i rection o fa M oh ammed an
mon archy, which w ill com prise the provinces o fYunn an ,
”2
Szechwan , Shensi , an d K ansu The writer o ft h e able .

article in t h e E di n bu rg h R ev i ew, s aid to be Mr A

3
. .

“
Wylie, states th at we re ally h ave before us grounds t o
surmise th at this remote p art o fthe world may at present
be t h e scene of a revival Though t hese .

fe ars h ave p assed a way, it is necess ary to remember t h e

situ ation as it then existed , which accounts for the some
wh at al arming views expressed .

In vie w o f the facts men t ioned above, it will be

M by Y k by M
S
Th e o h amme d an s ru le d o ob B eg are sai d
1
a de Th i ersan t t o
fi
.

hav be een un n i t es an d t h e Tu n g an s Sh a t es .

2
E x p edi t i o n , p . 1 4 6 , wri t t e n b
a out 1 8 70 .
3
1 86 8 A D
. .
1 60 I S LA M IN C H INA
g arrison w as m ass acred From t his point onward the
.
1

Chinese troops experienced little resist ance , an d Ru ssi a

became also a substanti al though secret helper Whether .

this w as bec ause Russia now recogni sed t h at the d ays of

Y ak o o b Beg were numbered , an d sh e desired to obt ain the
good w ill of C hin a, o r whether even t s in Europe guided
her policy in the F ar E ast, we c annot say Cert ain it is .

th at at this time Russi a w as e n g aged in w ar ag ainst

Turkey in Europe, an d this may h ave decided her to
sacrifice the other Moslem power in the E ast .

W hile T S O C hung t ang w aited north o fthe Tiensh an ,

-
’

his subordin at e officers pressed forw ard in their m arch to

the south o f th at r ange At this critical stage o f the .

c o nflict, Y ak o o b Beg suddenly died o n l st M ay 1 8 77 A D .

whether from fever o r by pOi so n will prob ably never be

known The rem aining period o f strife w as not pro
.

longed, though the reconquest o f Kash g ari a h ad at

Y ak o o b Beg s de at h but p artly commenced
’
General Tso .

unexpectedly crossed the Tiensh an range by almost n u

known p a sses, an d t hus sudde n ly appe ared before the walls
2

o fAksu All resistance coll apsed , an d by 1 7t h D ecember

.
__

1 877, K ashg ar, the c apit al , fell before the Chinese troops

by a co up de mai n , when the re conquest o f Eastern -

T urkest an w as practically complete Thus closed a .

rebellion which h ad throughout its v arious stages l asted

from 1 8 6 2 t o the close o f 1 8 77, o r almost as long as the
Pan t h ay rising in the south Y ak o o b Beg, wh o for .

twelve ye ars h ad been the M oh ammed an S ultan of this

northern region, corresponds to Tu Wen sin who had -

governed at T alifu in the south .

C oncerning t h e subsequent diplom atic negoti ations

1 It s h o u ld be re me m b e re d t h at y v
man o f t h e i ct o ri o u s I m e ri al t ro o s p p
p y
e m lo e d i n Yu n n an w e re, wh en t h e Pan t h a b
y re elli o n c lo s ed, march e d d i rect
n o rt h t h ro u g h Sz
ech wan t o as si s t i n t h e s u pp
re s s i o n o ft h e T u n
g an t ro u les b .

y b
Th ese m e n , h arden e d t o scen es o fcru elt an d lo o dsh ed , w o u ld n o t b e li e l t o k y
p v
i m ro e t h e s i t u at i o n .

2
p bb
I t i s ro a le t h at t h e h i n ese h ad O s er ed
C b v C
o lo n el Preje vals k
y t a e t h is k
r o u t e so m ewh at e a rli e r .
 THE TUN GAN RE B E LLI O N S 1 61

which proceeded between China and Russi a f o r t h e rest o ra

tion o fKuldj a we need not go into detail Suffi

v

ce it t o say .

that Chin a in the long run c ame O f f better th an m any

h ad expected , though Russi a still retained those p arts o f
that territory which were o fmost strategic import ance .

Less th an twenty years h ad el apsed from the settle

ment o f the above men t ioned troubles, when anothe r
serious outbre ak occurred This took p lace during 1 8 9 5, .

when m any of the Chinese troops were away engaged in

conflict with the Jap anese This n e w rebellion w as .

occ asioned by the development of a new sect, among the

S al ars at the vill age o f Kait si k o n g , not f
1
ar from S un
2
h w at i n g The contentions between the Old an d new sects ,
.

sometimes concerned merely with the question of whether

incense should be burned o r not, led to fighting During .

the intervention o fthe Yamen runners from the neigh

ho a ring city, o n e o f the M ohammed ans w as killed .

Immedi ately the two conflicting sects united in an

attack upon their common enemy, the unbeliever, with the

result th at the C hinese officials issued a procl am ation

ordering a general mass acre o f the S al ars Though a .

subsequent edict attempted t o undo the evil th at such

h arsh me as u res encour aged , the stage when concili ation
was possible h ad p assed .

O n t h e Chinese side the General Tung F u hsi ang -

famous o r infamous for his attack upon the Leg ations at

Peking in 1 9 0 0 who, though a Moh ammed an , because of
—

some small person al pique, h ad sided against h i s c o

religionists , played an important p art as le ader o f the
P p k S p
Sv
alladi n s s f alar as a lace S e e B ret s ch n e i der
’
1
B ret sch n eide r an d ea O . s

Med i aeval Geograp hy , pp 1 26 .

-
7
. en Hedi n an d o t h e r w ri t ers d o t h e sa me ,
g h t h i i p b b ly i
D v id P E kv ll Ti b t
thou s s ro a n co rre ct
“M o h amme dan
.

2
a . a , e an Ou tp os t s , ch . x v. Re b elli o n s .

A c c o rdi n
g t o t h i s w ri t er, west ern K an s u h as t h ree d i st i n c t clas s e s O f M oh a m
medan s . S
( 1 ) Th e alars w h o s ea p k a co llo q u i al s i mi lar t o T u r i k ( )
2 T u n —h s i an g
g
M o h amme dan s w h o p b bly ro a e n t er e d Ch i na w it h K bl i K h
u a an an d wh o s p k
ea a

di alect rese m li n g b M g li on o an an d (3 ) t h e m an y Ch i n es e p ro se y
l t es . Th e ch i e f
sect s are the n ew se ct , S i n ki ao ,
-
an d the Old s ect , L ao k i ao, wh i ch
-
s e ct s are

c o n st an tl yi n co n fli ct .
1 62 I SLAM I N C HI NA
Imperi al troops In a few mon t hs the conflict spread
.

from pl ace to pl ace, neither p arty givi n g qu ar t er t o the

other M any of t h e finest v alleys o f western K ansu
.

were fe arfully devast ated , an d t h e trees by the ro adside

were in many c ases decor ated with M oslem he ads .

S ever al mission aries were residing in these scenes o f

distu rb ance, an d Mr an d Mrs Ridley, wit h a b aby not
. .

a e ar o ld , an d Mr H all , all o ft h e C hin a Inl and Mission ,

y .

endured the terrors o f sever al months siege within the ’

w alls o fthe prefectural city o fSining .

1

The horrors of these d ays may be re adily im agined

from the o n e statement th at, during o n e month o n ly more
th an eight hundred Moh ammed ans in the city o fSining
’
were beheaded at the magistr ate s yamen Though these .

troubles thre atened to S pre ad an d even in volve Kash g ari a,

th at c atastrophe w as in t h e providen ce o fG o d averted,
an d order w as res t ored after m any months of he artless

bloodshed an d cruelty on both sides .

1
( It is qui t e imp ossible to arrive at an
y reli able estim at e

as to the loss o f life during these terrible uph eav als .

S ome authorities st ate that during the rebellion O f 1 8 6 2

1 8 78 A D , as m any as ten million persons perished
2
. . There .

is n o question wh atever th at these gre at rebellions in the

north west an d south west l argely depopul ated the
- -

provinces af fected , ruined loc al industries, an d resulted

in famine, pl ague, an d pestilence They h ave also per .

m an en t ly imposed res t rictions upon the Moh ammed ans

’

liberties which did not exist before, s o th at in m any p arts

they are n o t allowed to reside with in the cities , an d are
h andic apped in their business pursuits ;
I t would not be wise t o att empt to generalise in
regard to these m att ers , for loc alities v ary consider ably,
but when o n e writer s t ates co n cerning the prefectural city
o fTungchw an in Yunn an th at
“ No Moh ammed an w as
Se e Ch i n a s Mi lli on s, 1 8 95, ci seq
’
1
.

2
R i ch ards
’
Co mp r ehen s i ve Geog rap hy oft h e Ch i n ese E n p i re, pp . 3 62 3
-
.
 THE TIT LE H UI HUI
( T h i s ch apt er w i ll i n t erest f
ew s av e st u den t s o fC h i n ese,
an d can be o mi t t ed b y o t h er readers )
.
 M o h amm ed an s fo u n d i n e er
w e re v yp
art O fo u r o urn e Th e f j
re u e n t l y . y q y
v
Sp
h o ld s i t u at i o n s i n t h e Go e r n me n t .

v b
O n t h e e en i n g O f e t e m er l 0t h , w h i lst wal i n g o n sh o re, at a i llag e k v
calle d T o o le ao u , a o u t
-
ftb fi y
m i les f ro m Teen t s i n , I o s e r e d w ri t t en o n t h e
-
b v
p
lan t e rn O fa o o r h u c s t e r s sh o , k k ’

y k p y lao u teen , An Old

-
o h ammedan M
sh o p . O n st o
’
pp
i n g t o ask t h e o w n e r, w h o w as an Old man , w h en ce h e came ,
p
h e re li e d, ro m Se y a g , t h e West e rn O ce an
f n
‘ -
W h en u rg e d t o say fro m
.
’

y
w h at c o u n t r o ft h e We st , h e sai d h e d i d n o t n ow k
H e u n d e r st o o d h i s f ami l y
fi
.

b p
h ad een i n t h e lac e i n w h i c h h e n o w w as f or v e g e n e rat i o n s .

He i n f o rme d me t h at t h e re w e re m an yM
o h amme dan s i n t h e n e ig h o u rh o o d b
t he y h ad a Lo p ae S e e, t e m le f
-
‘
p
o r w o rs h i ; the p
O ser e d e e r t h i rd an d
’
y b v v y
v fly v y
o r t h e C h i n ese w o rd Teen ,

Sv
s e en t h day , ch i e t h e s e en t h Th e u se d f .

v
Hea en , t h e wo rd Ch oc, Lo rd o r o erei g n
’
—
Dr R O B E R T . O RR I S O N ( fro m
’
. M
A n Embassy t o Pek i n g i n
1 68 I SL A M IN CHI NA
the following p ass ages from the Kor an may be given as
illustrations o fthis view .

.
“
S ura iii v 1 7 re ads : Verily the true religion in the
.

sight o f G o d is I sl am , by which n ame the o f fi ci al —

design ation o fM oh am m ed anism the resigning of o n e —

self en t irely to G od and His service is me ant In Sura .

ii v 1 22, the following pass age occurs : Lord make

.
“
.

u s also resigned unto Thee (i e Muslims ) ; an d o f 1

. .

o ur posterity a people resigned unto Thee (i e A . .

Muslim peopl e ) ; an d te ach u s o u r holy rites an d be

turned towards us , f o r Thou art He w h o turned , the
M ercifu l Again , in S ura ii 1 55
.
“ B ut as for those who .

turn to Me, and amend, an d m ake k nown the truth ,

even unto them will I turn Me, f o r I am He w h o turneth ,
” “
the Merciful A g ain , in S ur a xi v 4 : Unto God shall
. . .

ye return an d over all thi n gs is He potent .

M any other pass ages o fa like n ature could easily be

quoted , an d it is quite possible that the dominant tho u ght
o fsubmission and return t o G o d m ay h ave given rise to

t h e n ame o f the Double Return , especially if the i h

v ari able cu stom o fturning towards Mecc a in prayer and
even o f returning thence in pilgrimag e be considered .

In Rich ards C o mp reh en si ve G eog r ap hy of t he Chi n ese

’

E mp i r e, the n ame is attributed sol ely t o the custom o f

turning tow ards M ecc a in prayer .

Chinese Moh ammed an writers accept these theories ,

with the addition o fa mysticism akin to th at found in th e
Taoist writings Thu s in th e Chinese Mohammed an
.

tract, printed in the Appendix, will be found in addition

“
to an expl anation o f the name The Pure an d Tru e
” “
Religion , an expl an ation o fthe name H u i H u i , The
”
Double Return , as The Return o fthe Body to its true
pl ace in death an d the Return o fthe Mind to the p ath o f
Truth The whole pass age S ho u ld be re ad in ful l The
. .

1 F ro m the w o rd h e re u se d , Mo slemu i i (t h e resi g n ed o n es) , t h e s i n g u lar o f

M fi M b
o h am me d i s O t ai n e d

S
w h i ch i s o sle m, t h e ofc i al t i t le o ft h e fo llo we rs o f .

S ee ale s
’
Ko ran i n lo co .
 “HU I ”
THE TITLE HUI 1 69

expl an ation given in the Chinese books, H u i H u i Yu an

”
lai , T h e jo rig i n o fM oh am m edanism in Chin a, i s to t h e
s ame e f fect 1
.H u i alludes to the tempor ary st ay o fm an
upon earth , which he le aves to return at de ath , to the
soul returning to the other w orld, to the return o fthe
erring conscience to the right w ay , and t o the return from
”
illusion t o the real .

While there i s the an alogy o f T aoism receiving its

n ame from the T ao, which w as the centre o fi t s teaching,
an d o fthe Buddhist priest being c alled Ch u ki a t i h ,
“A
’

home (o r family ) forsaker, bec ause he leaves his cl an an d

people, the expl anation o fH u i H u i as given above i s n o t
wholly s atisfactory, n o m atter whether th e doctrin al o r
practical aspect b e considered It c annot be accepted by .

an o n e without ment al reserv ation

y .

There is another theory which deserves careful an d

'
se ri o u s co n s id e rat i o n , t ho u gh gre at n ames c an be qu oted

f o r an d ag ainst it
“
D r E B re t sc h n e ider, in his Notes
. . .

” 2
o n Chinese Medi aev al Tr avellers to the West, m akes
the following observations o n the name H u i h o o r H u i h u 3 - -

which frequently occurs

“The H u i h o o r H u i h u formed during the T ang
- -

dyn asty, from the seventh t o the ninth century, a power

ful n ation in northern Mo n goli a The c ap ital w as on the .

border o f the S olong River ( Selenga) It h as been .

incontestably prov ed by Klaprat h , that these H u i h o , an d -

t h e Uigurs o f Western authors , are the s ame people .

Subsequently the H u i h o had their capital ne ar the place

-

where after wards C arac o ru m w as built I n the middle o f .

t h e ninth century the power o fthe H u i h o in M o ngol i a -

w as broken , and they were dispersed The Yu an S h i h o r .

H i st o ry of t h e M o n g o ls, mentions the Uigurs u nder

the n ame o f Wei wu er h -
4 -
The c apital o fthis realm o f
.

the Wei wu erh w as B i sh b alik , according t o Kl aproth s

’
- -

1
S ee p a
ge 67 .
2
Th e Ch i n ese Recorder, 1 8 74 5
-
.

E 75 %
1 70 I SL A M I N C HI NA
inves t ig ations , the present ru m t c h i There is U .

so m e confusion abo u t the terms H u i h o or H u i hu by - -

the Chinese writers o fthe thirteen t h century, as I sh all

show furth er on ; t hey c all the M oh ammed ans also by
these n am es .

Before quoting D r B ret sc h n e i de r s next commen t o n

.

'

this subj ec t , it m ay be well to give an extr act from Ch ang

C h un s account of his j ourney, out o fwhich the observ a
’ ’

’ ’
tion arises Ch ang C h un , a con t empor ary an d corre
.

s o n d en t of Jenghis Kh an , rel ates 1 2 2 1 2 4 D

“After
p A -

, . .

h aving p assed two towns , we arrived on the 9 t h of the

9 t h month at a city o fthe H u i h o c alled C h ang B alik
’

V
V
-
.

‘
ei wu er h
’
The ruler there w as a Uigur He w as an — -
, .

o ld friend o f Chen h ai an d c ame w ith his rel ations an d

-

priests o fH u i h o to meet us f -
ar outside the city .

”
The H u i h o only worship the West
-
.

“
Commenting o n this p ass age, The H u i h o only -

” “
worship the West, Dr B ret s ch n e i d er s ays : Here , by
.

H u i h o , the M oh ammedan s are to be understood ; for

the Moh ammed ans when pr aying always turn t owards
Mecc a I repeat here my rem ark abou t t h e confu sion i n
.

the Chinese authors o fthe thirteenth century as regards

the applic ation of the names H u i h o o r H u i h u b y both —

n ames the Uigurs were design ated at the time of the

’ ’ ’
T ang dyn a sty In Ch ang C h un s t ravels , as we h ave
.

seen , first the Uigurs are termed so, but fu rther on

he c alls the M oh ammed ans also by the s ame n ame of

"
‘
H u i ho The Yu an S hi h ( M ongol History ) generally ’

V
.

n ames the Uigurs o f~B i sh b ali k P ei wu er h, an d the - -

Moh ammed ans H u i h u i n a few c ases also H u i H u i —

.

In Ch ang Ch un s tr avels the n ame Wei wu er h is met

’ ’ ’
- -

only once There may be some re ason for the fac t th at

.

the Chinese in the thirteenth cen t ury c alled the Moh am

m edan s H u i H o or H u i H u , terms used in former times
only to design ate the Uigurs It i s known th at the s o .

c alled western Uigurs in t h e tenth an d eleventh centuries

1 72 I SL A M I N C H IN A
put the he ad towards the west Their priests do not .

shave their heads In their temples n o im ages o r statues

.

are seen .

C ommenting o n p art o fthe p ass age quoted above, Dr .

B ret sch n eide r adds “ The a ccount given b y W u k i suen

— - -

reg arding the H u i h o m ay serve t o throw more light upon

the question, repeatedly ventil ated in these p ages, what
people in the thirteenth century the Chinese understood
by this n ame S ome o f o u r European savan t s, an d
.

especi ally Pau t h i er, have considerably confused o u r

notions o n this matter in transl ating invari ably H u i h o
by Uigurs The Yuan C h ao M i S hih always c alls the
.
’

Moh ammed ans H u i hu , b ut in the Mongol origin al of that

book they are termed Sarto] Even n o w the trading cl ass .

o f the people o f T ran s o x i an an are known in western

”1
Asia under the name of S arty .

In Dr B ret sch n eide r s able work ,M edi aeval R esear ch es,

’
2
.

under the section devoted to the topic o f The M oh am “

”
m edan s in C h in a, he m akes the following observations in
which he sums up h i s v iews o n th is theory
D own to the twelfth century the Mohammedans are
not design ated by a general n ame in C hinese history In .

the T a n g H ist o ry , where they are first mentioned , they

’

o under the name of T a S h i h H u i H u i is now

g ( Ar abs
) -
.

t h e common Chinese n ame f o r all professors o f Isl amism .

It seems this term occurs first in the L i ao S h ih In the .

’
article o n t h e Western Liao o r K ara Khit ai, it is stated
th at the ruler o fthe H u i H u i p aid tribute t o the chief o f
The H ist o ry oft he Ki n
'
t h e K ar a Khitai ( 1 1 2 4
also once uses the name , st ating th at in the twelft h

century there w as a regiment o f the H u i H u i in the

army o f the Kin who were able t o c ast inflammable
substances .

In the Yu an S h i h ( History o fthe M ongols ) t h e

‘ ’

t erm H u i H u i f o r M oh ammed ans is met with in only a

1
S ee p . 1 1 8 , Wh e re S aad Wakk as is calle d S art y .
’
2
Vl i p
o . . . 26 7 .
 THE TITLE “HU I HUI 1 73

few inst ances, they gener ally being style d there as H u i h o

o r H u i hu .These l atter denominations h ave given rise
to a g re at confusion in Chinese history ; for in the T ang
period , an d even in the twelfth century, only the Uigurs
were design ated by these n ames The Yu an S h ih, how .

ever, applies to the Uigurs a new n ame, Wei wu er h, - -

while the terms H u i h o , H u i hu , when met with in the

Yu an history, always denote the M ohammedans It is .

di fficult to expl ain this confusion o fn ames Perh aps the .

Chinese confounded Uigurs an d M oham m ed ans because

the Western Uigurs in Turkest an K ashgar, & c , h ad , .

”
accepted I sl a m .

“In the Yu an S hi h ch ap v we re ad th at i n 1 2 6 0 A D
, , . . .

an Imperi al decree w as issue d th at young men belonging

to the families o fthe M u su man ( M ussulm ans ), Wei wu

- - -

er h (Uigurs ), Ye li lc o w en ( Christi an s ) an d T a sh i n z an
’
- - -
1 - -
,

( Mull ahs ) a r e to be employed in milit ary ser v ice .

With these suggestions as to H u i H u i m ade by Dr .

B re t s ch n e i d er, Professor E H P arker does n o t agree

. . .

When t w o such able sinologues dis agree , an d a Chinese

2 ’
Emperor h as himself been co n fused , as Mr Parker s .

criticism shows, the general student may be excused f or

withholding his opinion , an d perh aps nothing better can

’

be done th an to quote in turn Mr P arker s o w n comment .

and leave the re ader to make his own decision .

In his book o n Ch i n a an d R elig i o n , Professor E H . .

Parker under the section devoted to I sl am discusses this

question as follows
“The following are the facts o n historic al record .

When the C athay ans lost their empire in North Ch in a to

the N ii ch en s, o n e o fthe C ath ay an princes mustered all the
‘

forces he could , an d determined to found an empire in

Persia O n arrival at Kan Chou ( M arco Polo s C ampi ch u ),
’

he reminded th e H u i hu ( O u ig o u r ) king reigning there

th at for over ten generations he h ad enj oyed t h e p atron age
1
F ro m t he P e rsi an dan i s h men t , “a learn ed man .
2
S ee pg
a e 95
1 74 I SLAM IN C HI NA
o fC at h ay an suzer ains ‘
I a m now about t o proceed t o
;
’
t h e T az i h , an d w ant a ro ad t hrough your dominions , e t c .

Bilg a Kh an of fered him every hospit ality Then he went .

o n to S am arc and , fought v arious b at t les , an d aft er subduing

sever al s t ates , received at S am arc and the submission an d

t ribute of the H u i H u i ( M ussulm an ) king The use o f ’
.

this word does n o t , o fcourse, cre ate t h e word Mussulman

b u t as, ever after, the word me ans exclusively M u ss u l ‘

m an , t h e ef fect is the s ame

’
The modern Pekingese put
.

a fin al r at the end o fmos t nouns as a diminutive , an d

when t his is done the fin al vowel o r n as al is often modified .

Thus H u i h u r H u h wer, freely uttered, are as i n di st i n g u i sh

- -

able as o ur sounds s ai lo r an d s ai ler Hence when .

1 50 ye ars ag o the M anch u Emperor K ien Lu n g,

aft er conquering the Turkes t an states , an d es t ablish
ing a mosque for t h e c aptive M ussulmans in Peking,
looked up his history o fO u ig o u r rel at ions with Chin a, he
fl
o i c i ally announced t o his people th at
‘
t h e Mussulm ans

now amongst u s are t h e identic al Mussulmans ( O u ig o u rs )

w h o c ame wi t h mull as M a n i 1 1 0 0 ye ars ag o
’
Thus the .

n o t unn atur al confusion betwee n two di f feren t ide as h as

received I mperi al s anction ; the second confusion o fthe
word M u lla with the word M an i i s proved by the Imperi al
dedication being writ t en in Turkish M o n gol , an d M an chu ,

as well a s in Chinese B ut i t is pl ain from the C at h ay an

1
.

history, quoted above, th at 6 50 ye ars before t h e M anchu

'

Emperor s m i st ak e,t h e fugitive C ath ay an prince visi t ed o r

’

s aw first t h e O u ig o u r K h ag an Bilga, an d then t h e

Mussulm an king (prob ably o f O trar ), at interval s o f
several weeks ; an d this at pl aces thousands of miles ap art,
but in the same year There is ano t her point Al t hough
. .

the sign h u i of O u ig o u r, m ay be the s ame as the re du pli

’

c at e d sign h u i of
’
M ussulm an , st ill i t need n o t be so an d ,

the oldest form w as n o t s o o n the ot her h and t h e h u i o f

Mussulman h as never once varied It is useless to .

1
S ee re p ro d u ct i o n o pp o sit e p ag e s 94 an d 95 .
1 76 I S LAM I N C HI N A
w orshippers were c alled H u i who abstained from animals
‘
without the cloven foot, an d the Jews were c alled H u i
’

who extract the sinews The reason of this common

.

appellation for the three sects w as not known ; the

prob ability is th at it origin ated in the desire o f o n e or
other o ft h e parties to avoid detection during a t ime o f
persecution . At present the name o fH u i t z u or H u i
H u i is almost exclusivel y applied to the M oh ammed ans,
though the Jews are also occ asion ally termed the L an
M ao H u i t z u , o r Bl u e cap H u i t z u , but the common
‘ ’
-

n ame of the sect at Kaifen g is T i a o ki n hi ao , or Extract

’

’
sinew religion ( Genesis
. xxxii .

Another fratern al link between the M oh ammed ans

an d Jews seems to ex i st in the n ame applied to the

syn agogue, which i s inscribed over the front door of t h e

building T s i n g ch en ssu , Temple o fPurity an d Truth ,
‘
’ ’

being the s ame n ame that is used o n the Moh ammed an

mosques in Chin a an d this is not only o frecent d ate, for
it is found on two o ld stone inscriptions standing within
the precinc t s o f the synagogue applied to the building
which was restored in the thirteenth century Goz ani wh o .

visited them in 1 704 A D c alls the syn agogue a L i p ai

. .
-

ssu , which is also a common colloqui al n ame of mosque .

The off i ci al title by which Moh ammed anism in Chin a

“
is known is the T s i n g t si n g Ki a o , o r The True an d
’

Pure Religion This title, according t o M de T h i ers an t ,

. .

w as granted t o the M oh ammed ans by Shuen Ti , the l ast

Emperor of t h e Y uan dyn as t y, in response to the reques t
o f S ai Tien ch ih ( Seyyid Aj al ) in 1 3 3 5 A D
’
-
There is . .

either an error here in d ate, or in connecting the incident

with the n ame o f S ai Tien ch ih , who w as appointed
’
-

governor o fYunn an by Kubl ai Kh an in 1 2 75 A D He . .

c annot h ave been a very young m an when he w as

appointed to Yunn an , f o r he had held o ffice as Minister
of State previously to this .
 “ ”
THE TITLE HUI HUI 1 77

As h as lready been noted , the mosques are called

a

L i p ai ss u , a term also used by the Jews, the L i h aving

reference, it i s s aid , to the rite of cle ansing, an d the p ai to
the worship which followed and which was not allowed
without t h e preceding L i .

Th e Moh ammed ans o fYunn an are kn own to foreigners

“ ”
by the name o f Pan t h ay s This n ame is u t t erly u n
.

known i n Yunn an itself, b ut w as adop t ed by E urope ans

from the Burmese for Mussulman , during the gre at
Moh ammed an rebel lion which devastated Yunn an from
1 8 54 to 1 8 73 A D . .

“
The n ame D u ng an or Tung an , applied to some
o fthe Moh ammed an s o fthe north west provinces , is less -

e asy o fexpl an ation C oncern ing this term M r E H

. . . .

P arker s ays : In 1 290 A D occurs a p ass age which may

. .

possibly expl ain the mysterious Persian term Dung an or

‘ ’
Chinese Mussulm an , the origin of which h as for m any
ye ars puzzled students o fAsi at ic history In the ye ar .

3 0 00 , T en g h i e r Mussulm an families were s u pplied with

- -

”
seed unfortun ately n o further details are given
—
S ome .

further details about this n ame are given in the ch apter

de aling w i th the rebellions in the north west -
.

Since this ch apter w as in type it h as been suggested

to the writer th at for the s ame onom atopoeic reasons as
the word Ba pB p s w as used by the Greeks o fthose who
a o

spoke an unknown tongu e, an d as the Egypti ans now

“
c all non Egypti ans Berber, so the Chi n ese may h ave
-

Spoken of those strangers in their midst S pe aking a foreign

”
l angu age thus Hui hui hui - -
.
 T WO VI E WS OF M O HAMM E D S ’
PS O I TI O N
Had h e ( M o h ammed ) w i t n e sse d a p h i bit i
u re r e x o n o fi t s r i t e s an d d o ct ri n es,
an d s een mo re fi t s
f mi n g an d reg en erat i n g i n u en ces, w e c an n o t do u t
o re o r fl b
t h at , i n t h e s i n ce ri t o fh i s earl y s earch af y
t er t rut h , h e mi g h t r ead i l ha e y v
b
e m rac ed an d f ai t h full y
ad h ere d t o t h e f ai t h o f e s u s Lame n t a le , i n de ed , i s J b

"
.

fl po rm o fC h ri s t i an i t y w as d i s clo s e d

Sy
t h e re ect i o n t h at so small a o rt i o n o ft h e f ai r f

by t h e eccle si as t i cs an d mo n s o f k
ri a t o t h e e arn est i n u i r er ; an d t h at li t t le , q
h o w alt er ed an d d i st o rt e d I n st ead o ft h e s i m le ma est o ft h e g o s el as a p j y p —

v
r e elat io n o fGo d re c o n ci li n k
g m an i n d t o H i ms elft h ro u gh Hi s S o n t h e sac re d —

d o g ma o ft h e Tri n it w as f y p
o rce d u o n t h e t ra elle r w i t h t h e m i sleadi n g an d v
of fen si e v z
eal o fE u t ch i an an d yac o i t e J b
art i san s h i , an d t h e w o r sh ip of ar p p M y
b
e x h i i t e d in s o g ro ss a f v
o rm as t o lea e t h e i m re ss i o n u o n t h e min d o f ah o me t p p M
t h at sh e w as h eld t o b e a g o dd e ss, i fn o t t h e t h i rd e rs o n an d co n s o rt o ft h e p
D ei t y I t mu st s u rel
. h a e bee n y s u ch v by
las h emo u s e x t ra ag an ces t h at b p v
M ah o met w as r e elle d f p
ro m t h e t r u e do ct ri n e o f e su s as t h e S o n o fGo d, an d J ’

led t o reg ard Hi m o n l as ‘ y

es u s s o n o f J
ar , t h e s o le t i t le M y
w h i ch H e i s
’
by
pk
s o e n o fi n t h e C o ran We may w ell mo u rn t h at t h e mi sn ame d C at h o li ci sm o f
.

p v y
t h e E m i re t h u s g ri e o u sl mi sle d t h e mast er mi n d o ft h e ag e , an d t h ro u gh h i m
”
v
e en t u all s o g r eat ay p
art o ft h e e ast e rn w o rld S i r ‘I LL I A N UI R .
—
V M .

“Th e ch i e freaso n wh i ch le d M o h amme d t o d e clare h t i li t y g

os a ai n st C h ri s
t i an i t y c ert ai n l y did n ot c o n s i st i n t h ese co rr u pt i on s o ft h G p
e os el d o c t r in e ,
w h i ch h e f
o u n d i n t e rmi n g led wit h i t , s o m u ch as it d id in t h e relat i o n fh i s
o

o wn f un dame n t al p
o s i t i o n i n r eli g i o n t o th e o r i g i n al an d p ec u li ar e ss e n ce o f

y
C h ri st i an it i t self t h at fu n damen t al
—
p
mo n o t h ei s m , lac i n g
o si t i o n o fan bt
a s rac t p
fi
an i n n it e ch asm, n e er t o b e v fi
lle d u p, et w e en Go d an d H i s c re at u res , f b ro m

w h i ch p
o si t i o n a me di at o r i al ac t i o n o fGo d, f or the u r o s e o f ri n i n
g g h u man p p b
n at u r e i n t o f e llo w sh i p
w i t h H i m s elf , m u st a ear as d ero g at o r f pp
r o m t h e di g n i t y y
fi y
o fan i n n i t el e x alt e d B e i n g ,an d an a ro x i mat i o n t o id o lat r pp Dr UGUS T US y .
—
. A
N EA N D E R , Ch u rch H i s t o ry , v o l . v pp
. . 1 15 1 16-
.
 Mi z r a S yya i d A li t o ld me ac c i de n t all yt dy o -
a o f a d i st i ch made by h is
fri e n d . I w as c u t t o t h e s o u l at t h is as e I n ra e r I c o u ld t h i n bl ph my . p y k
o fn o t h i n g e lse b u t t h at g re at d ay w h e n t h e S o n o fGo d sh all co m e i n t h e c lo u ds

v
o fH ea e n , t a i n g k v
e n g ean c e o n t h e m t h a t k
n o w n o t Go d , an d c o n i n ci n
g me n v
p y v pk
S yy
o fall t h e i r h ar d s e ech es wh i ch t h e h a e s o e n ag ai n st H i m .

Mi z r a a i d Ali p e rc ei v ed t h at I was co n si de ra bly d i so rde re d , an d was

s o rr yf or v
h a in g re p eat e d the v e rs e , b u t as k ed w h at i t w as t h at w as s o o f f
en s i e v
fid
.

I t o ld h i m I co u ld n o t e n d u re ex i s t e n ce i f J es u s w as n ot g lo ri e i t w o u ld b e
h ell t o m e i fH e we re t o b e alwa y th
s us di sh o n o u r ed .
’
H e w as as t o n i sh ed , an d
a ai n
g as k ed Wh y .
‘I fan
y on e pl k uc o ut y o ur e y es ,
’
I re p ‘
li ed , t h e re i s no

sa yi ng w hy y o u f
e el p
; it is a f eeli n g
ai n . . It is b e cau s eI am o n e wit h Ch ri s t

t h at I m t h us d readf
u ll w o u n de d y ’

V
a .

“Th e ‘o rd o fGo d i s m o re p rec i o u s to me at t h i s t i me t h an I e e r mem e r v re b

it t o h a v b e een ; an d o f all the p mi s es i n i t , n o n e
ro i s mo re sw eet t o me t h an
t h is He sh all re i g n t i ll He h at h pu t all en emi es u n de r H i s f
eet —
H EN Y .
’ n
R
M R A TYN .
1 84 I SL A M IN C HI NA
O ne of the mosques is called The Hung M osque ,
bec ause a cl an of th at n ame w as chiefly instrumental in
building i t The immense siz e of these pl aces, which are
.

c ap able o f holding some ten thous and worshippers , is

app arently n o w in adv an ce of the ze al o fthe people An .

audience o f t hirty or forty t h e u su al number do not — —

require a cathedral , alth ough a cathedral m ay be service

1
able for speci al demonstr ations .

“The appe ar ance o fthese mosques from a distance is

n o t what the re ader m a im agine He m a perh aps think

y y .

o fthe mosque of O m ar on Mo unt M ori ah , or o fSt S ophi a .

at Constantinopl e The architecture o f th ose dif fers

.

gre atly from that of these structures Here the dome is .

replaced by a four sided roof, with green tiles, which -

begins f ar o ut beyond the walls bene ath , an d which

increases its S lope until the apex is re ached The whole .

is surmounted by a l arge ornament, globul ar, tapering to

a point Again the minaret i s w anting, chiefly, I suspect,
.

bec ause the muezzin is also absent .

“Everyone knows the be autiful custom o fc allin g

to
prayer in M oslem countries I h ave made diligent inquiry .

reg arding an y S imil ar custom among the Lintsingchow

faithful, an d am inclined to think th at there m ay be
something like i t during the fast o fR am ad an They say .

it takes pl ace at midnigh t .

The mosques are surrounded by n umbers o fdi f feren t

We P Vi l b k (p
Pk
learn f
ro m f li t t le 8 ) t h at wh e n h e was i n
’ ’
1
r o esso r as ev s oo .

e i n g t h e re w ere k n o wn t o h im t o b e t h i rt e en mo s q u es an d so me

M y M
Pk
o h amme dan f
ami li es i n t h at cit . He s t at e s t h at all t he u llah s in t h e
q yw y
F
mo s u es o f e in an d the s u rro u n di n g co u n tr e re e du c at e d at t h e m erch an t ci t

I mp i l
Pk
o fLi n t si n g ch o w , s i t u at e d on the f
am o u s e r a c an al to th e so u t h e ast -
. ro m
t h is h e n at u rall y arg u e s t h at i f e in an d the s u rro u n di n g co un t r y are , ro f m the
M l m t dp i t d p
os e s an o n , e e n de n t u p on Li n t s i n g ch o w ,t h at ci t y m u st h a v b
e e en a

v y i mp t t M l m
er o r an os e c e n t re . Th e f
act s s t at e d by M r MacGilli vr ay all g o to
fim t h i v i w R i
.

C o mp reh en s i ve Geog rap h y of t he Ch i n ese E mp i r e

’
con r s e . ch ard s

in f
o rms us p b p
t h at Li n t s i n g ch o w w as, ri o r t o t h e Tai i n g re e lli o n , a c o mmerc i al
c en t fg t i mp t
re o b t i
rea it w t k by t h T ipi g i 1 8 55 i t h
o r an ce , u s n ce as a en e a n s n as

no t v d I t w ld b i t t i v t
r e co e re . mi ou y M l m me m t i
n s ru c e o ex a n e an os e on u en s n

t h Li t i g h w M q
e n s n if c h h v b
o p v d T T ipi g i m y
os ue su c a e een re s er e . he a n s n an

c ases p d th M q s are th y h d e ig osfid l t y

u es W f
as f th e a no s n o o a r . e o er e

su
gg t i t
es y m m
on b ft h
o an A m i B de i d t t h
e rs o e e r can o ar r es en ere .
 A VI S I T T O A CH INE SE M O SQUE 1 85

buildings in varying heights The v arious roofs h ave

.

highly orn amented e aves, an d in the c ase o f the old

mosque, the e f f
ect from the river is very fine The G ate .

B u ilding, in accord ance with Chinese an d indeed E astern

cus t om, is very imposing The central doors are only
.

Opened o n gr and occasions .

“We entered by a sm all side door an d were intro

d u ced into the front court, S p acious an d well p aved with

a high stone w a
y from the G re at G ate up t o the m ain

building The side rooms were for the priest an d his little
.

schol ars whom he taught the Koran in Arabic A .

venerable old man , who might be m istaken f o r a prophet ,

unlocked the door o f the mosque proper, an d I w as

requested to rgi np vg m y S hoes The Chinese, like the
.

J ap anese, find the practice ra ther grateful th an otherwise .

Why n o t case the foot of a hot S hoe, as y o u enter the

cool retreat o fa mosque or temple The story goes here
t ha t some foreigners visiting this mosq u e compl ained th at

their S hoes being l aced they could n o t take them o f f, and

so with unp ardon able af front walked in with shoes on .

As we enter we are s t ruck with the vastness o fthe

pl ace, with the immense pill ars which support the roof
an d with the height o fthe roof, amid the raft ers o fwhich

m any birds have made their home O ur second thought

.

is , This place is clean Those wh o know wh at a Chinese

.

t emple is like , w ill appreci ate this remark O ur third

.

tho u ght is , Here there are n o hideous idols The whole

.

o fthe west end , the Mecc a side is adorned with Ar ab

,

esque in gold , blue, and bl ack, some sentences fro m the

Kor an being most conspicuous In the centre, in a circle
.

with a gilt filling, is the n ame o f God , with tortuous

.

bewildering curves This circle prob ably corresponds to

.

t h e niche c alled Mehr ab in other l ands, towards which

the faithful are required t o look during prayer .

“The rest o f the building is destitute of orn ament .

Its west wall i s its glory In one corner a fligh t o fsteps

.
1 86 I S LAM I N C HINA
le ads up to a small blind door My g u ide c alled this
.

‘ ‘
The G ate of He aven the M oslems c all prayer the
-

Key of Paradise —
an d t here they pray be t imes They .

also know of a fu t ure world , of he aven an d o fhell , an d

as if to remind us , in one corner st ands a four h andled

fl
-

fr am e o fopen wood work, in which they pl ace the c o i n

-
.

This coffin strikes one at once o n accoun t of the thinness

of the bo ards , which are only about one inch thick, an d
in m arked contr ast to the ordin ary Chinese coffin with it s
wo od sever al inches thick The M oh ammed ans , however
.
,

only u se their co f fin for c arrying the corpse to the pl ace

o finterment an d not for buri al .
( A S in Ar abi a ) .

Services are sometimes held here at night, an d there

are m any pretty gl a ss lanterns hung here an d there , while

in a corner w as stored an extra supply of l arger ones .

As we p assed o u t I took a closer Vie w of the Emperor s

’

t able t nex t the d oor It w as pl aced on a high table

.

wit h curved legs, some t hing like a foreign p arlour table .

Above an d around it w as a c anopy of dirty white cloth ,

which p arts in the middle an d is tied b ack t o imitate
curt ains , t hus reve aling the tablet This is m ade of wood ,
.

is about three feet high an d four inches wide , an d be ars

the inscription in gilt o n a blue ground The Emperor,
the immort al, may he live for ever
’

This tablet is wor

.

shipped with incense in t emples , an d its presence here ,

with two c andles before i t , n aturally excites surprise .

Mr Milne, the S cottish mission ary, when visitin g a

.

mosque in Ningpo, ch arged the priest with idol atry

bec ause o fit O f course he stoutly denied the ch arge , as
.

my friend here did Be this as it m ay , it seems a polite

.

concession to the other sects, an d a method of placing

themselves under Imperi al s anction I a sked to se e their
.

S acred B ook, but the priest w as not at home A second .

opportunity, however, soon c ame .

“O ne d a my neighbour who h ad at my invitation

y ,

previously attended our C hrist ian service , c ame an d

1 88 I S LAM I N C HINA
carefu lly tu cked aw ay under these c aps by winding them
round the he ad The priests an d a few helpers wound
.

a long piece o fwhite cloth around their c aps , and thus

m ade very fair turb ans Ap art from this the priest h ad .

n o di fferen t iating dress .

“The priest entered first an d I could he ar h i s voice

uplift ed in pr ayer Then t h e worshippers filed in and ,

.

after a p ause , I w as introduced behind the worshippers .

It w as a pretty sight to s ee them sitting an d kneeling in

three rows on the m ats, all dressed in the white grass cloth
worn at this season The priest and twelve lay helpers
.

faced the east during the re ading o fthe S acred C anon an d

t h e rem aini n g eighteen o r twenty faced west At pr ayer .

all faced towards Mecc a .

The conic al caps , the t u rb ans, the absence o fqueues,

an d the foreign tongue all remind o n e o fa l and foreign to
’
C hin a The only thing t o bring one s mind b ack to the
.

Middle Kingdom w as the univers al u se o fthe f an by the

worshippers All shoes were left at the edge o fthe m atting

.

an d n o t at the door , an d s o I w as not required to remove

mine In o n e mosque the floor is all plank , but in this

.

t here i s a wide border of brick .

In the midst o fthe worshippers w as a low t able o n

which stood a pewter po t containing, as I afterwards
learned , s and al wood Whether t his h as an y religiou s u se
-
.

o r n ot I c annot tell Shortly aft er my arriv al this w as

.

removed an d the re ading o fthe Koran proceeded The .

reading w as not from a pulpit, but by o n e o fthe lay

helpers as he sat o n the mat During the re ading of the .

Kor an , individu als wo u ld go aside t o the flight o fsteps

le ading to The G ate o f He aven an d pr ay silently
‘ ’
.

When the re ading w as over the priest arose an d g ave a

short exhortation in Chines e He eloquen t ly set fort h .
1

t h e fact th at they worshipped the only true God ,

Mr MacGi lli vray t h i n k p yt Mr

P
1
. s t h i s w as do n e s eci all o en li g h t en h i m, b ut .

et t us s p k ea s o fa s i mi lar ex p e ri e n ce . S ee p a
g e 24 3 .
 P h o tos b y ’
L ez F . I VS O N e Lll

CHI P M CH UI
.

NE S E M O S L E M S A T WO R S H I IN AN R A

Th pi c
e u pp er
h t u re s o ws t h e l d in
ea e rs the f W i h diff n h d
t t tIn d ress the l o w er p i ct u i e
h d b d d Ki l h p n i c h i n dic i n di c i n
i on

fl
ere ea -

all th e ea s are o we t o w ar th e Th e
cc pl i nl n
b t o of
s o or
at
a or r ay er e, g th e
M
.
re
e a, c an be a y
r
se e .

To f
a c e p ag e 1 8 8 .
1 90 I S L A M I N C H IN A
an d 200 c ash for every o x or c o w The tanning business .

seemed to be entirely in t h e h ands o ft h e Moslems N o .

women o r children were allowed an y p art in the worship

o ft h e mosque at Lintsi n gchow, the boys only being
privileged to creep t o the Open door an d peep in .

Mr M ac G i lli v ray also n oticed t h e u se o f cer t ai n

.

Arabic phrases by t h e M oh ammed an begg ars an d by t h e

faithful when s aluting o n e anot her The uplifted fore .

finger sig n i fi e d,
“ Are y o u in the ch u rch
1
an d a circle ,

The True G o d .

In closing o n e m ay rec all a story told by t h e C hinese 2

in expl an at ion, s o t hey say , o fthe re ason why the Moslems

prefer the use of Ar abic inscriptions o n their mosque in
the pl ace of Chinese M any ye ars ag o some w ag or evil
.

minded Sprite s aid to be Kwan Ti the g o d of w ar

—

seeing the inscri p tion E j; 2 A “ The S age o f the

West, hung up o n a complimentary tablet outside a
mosque, surreptitiously cut o f fthe t o p p art o fthree of
t h e ch ar acters thus , [IQ j 5 A , le aving the rem aining
“
port ions to re ad, The B astards o f the fo ur winds o f
He aven Whether o r not t h e facts as rel ated be true,
.

the st ory rem ains as a standing gibe against t h e followers

o ft his foreign religion .

y b li fi t h it y fG d, d i E t A bi di
S
1
Th i i s d t ig i f
s u se o s n e e n e un o o an n as ra a s

t i n g u i sh e s t h e S u n n is f
ro m t h e Sh i ah s .
( . M Z). .

2
Ch i n ese Rep osi t ory , 1 84 4 .
M O H A MME DA N PO PU L AT I O N
 O Lo rd, alo n e i n t h e Di i n e v E M
h d o I won de r c o n ce rn i n g m en
sse n ce uc

wh o t e r t h e h a e recei e d t h e g i f
are i n t h e t ru e w a , h o w i t can b e t h at af
y t of y v v
t ru e li f
e the y p p
d o n o t at t em t t o h el t h o se wh o are o u t s i d e t h e t ru t h i n t o t h e
t r u e w ay .

“Dai ly 1 b e h o ld me n w h o are i n t h e t ru t h di e w i t h o u t ad mo n i sh i n g an d
p re ach i n g t o t h e in fi
d l
e s t h at
'

the y may co me t o t h e Tru t h an d alt h o u g h

C at h o li c s k n ow t h e t ru t h i n w h i ch t h e y are , an d the e rro r i n w h i ch t h e i n dels fi

are , n e v e rt h eless t h e yd o n ot ta k e c are to sh o w t h e Tru t h t o t h e i n fi
d l e s ,o r o n ly
y di d k y
F
so lit t le, as i ft h e n ot n ow t h ei r o w n t ru t h n or the f
als it o ft h e t h o ug h t s
o fu n b v
eli e e rs .
—
R A Y M O N D LU
L L, i rst Mi ss i o n ar yt o the M o slems .
1 94 I S LAM I N C HI N A
qu oted , however, bec ause the mere mention o fthem shows
h ow cautiously even loc al estim ates fro m Moslem sources
need to be considered Seyyid Sul ayman, a Chinese
.

Moslem of fici al o fYunn an ,who w as inter viewed at C airo in

1 8 9 4 by a represen t ative of an Ar abic j ourn al , pl aces the

Moslem popul ation of Chin a at S urat C h andra

D as s ays Abd u r Rahm an , a Chinese
Mosle m schol ar inter v iewed at C air o in December 1 9 0 6 ,
estim ated t h e M oslems o f Chin a as o n e twelft h of the -

whole popul ation or ,

Passing from C hinese Moslem statemen t s to those

made by c areful students, we find A H Ke ane, in his . .

stand ard work entitled A si a giving as the,

prob able figure even aft er the Pan t h ay an d Tung an

rebellions, which st atement the S t at es ma n s Year B o o le ’

follows M de T h i e rsan t , for m any ye ars the F rench

. .

C onsul General in Chin a, who devoted, it is s aid , eighteen

-

years t o his investig ations on the Moslems o fChin a, gives

the number in 1 8 78 as A writer who signs
”
himself N ig aren de, in an article in the R evu e du mo n de
musu lman , f o r January 1 9 0 7, gives his re asons for thinking
’ “ ”
M de T h i ers an t s figures are toutefois ex ag é r é an d
.

thinks more approxim ate W S Blunt in . . .

T h e F u t u r e ofI shi m accepts the s ame figure o f

b ut H H J e ssu p, in T h e M o h ammedan M i ssi o n ar y
. .

Q u e s t i o n , places it as lo w as while the A rchi

m an drit e Pallad i u s, o n e o fChin a s most reli able sinol ogues
’

an d a c areful student an d auth or o f a Russi an work

entitled M o ha mmedan i sm i n Ch i n a, estimates the figures
at somewhere between three an d four millions 3
Dr . .

’
H apper of C anton , in his review of D e Th i ersan t s book
in T h e E din bu rg h R evi ew for April 1 8 8 0, states th at
he does n o t think t h e whole Moh ammedan popul ation
o ft h e Chinese Empire exceeds And n o w the
1
Wh erry , I s la m an d Ch ri s t i an i ty i n t he Far E as t , p . 83 .

2
Revu e d a mon de mu s u lman ,J an . 1 907 . v
Hi s i n t er i e wer adds t res
3 A rn o ld, Th e Preachi ng ofI sla m, p . 24 5 .
 THE M O HAMM E D A N P O PULATI O N 1 95

writer ventures to add o n e more Opinion t o the bewildering

estimates quoted above .

’
As M de T h i ersan t s figures have been so frequent ly
.

quoted it m ay n o t be o u t of place t o say th at estim ates o f

f o r K ansu for Shensi an d
or for Yunn an are entirely un supported by an y
o n e w h o h as resided du ring recent years in these provinces ,

an d these figures represent more th an 9 0 per cent o fhis

total ?l

After t h e c areful consideration of det ails kindly

supplied by about 2 0 0 correspondents from di f2
f erent
parts o ft h e Chinese Empire, the following conclusions ,
together with some o fthe d ata upon which they h ave been
based , are o f fered to the pu b lic T o publish all the d ata .

supplied would require almost a sm all book in itsel f , an d

would h ave proved t o o st atistic al f o r ple as ant re ading .

The st atements quoted, however, will indic ate the b asis

upon which the gener alisations have been formed , an d
some references to the number o fmosques are added as
somewh at confirm atory inform ation , though it must be
borne in mind, as Ch apter XI cle arly proves, that in some .

c ases the buildings m ay be o u t o fall proportion t o the

pop ul ation The fact th at this is the case in some centres
.

a ppe ars to indic ate th at M oh ammed anism h as n o t been a

progressive faith in Chin a f o r some time .

The statement made by Dr A H S mith th at there . . .

a re only sever al hundred Moh ammed an families in Peking

to day , where as they used to swarm in the e ast suburb ,

-

would seem to indic ate gre at changes, or at le ast a

migr ation o f the popul ation , though we sh all venture
S hortly t o qu alify somewhat Dr Smith s conclusions .
’
.

’
Professor Vasil ev, after investig ations o n jt h e spot,
st ated th at Pekin h ad, in 1 8 6 7, 1 3 mosques an d
1
S ee Dr Happer s cri t i ci sm i n Th e Edi n burg h Re vi ew
’
. .

2
b q v
Th e wri t er s u mi t t e d u est i o n s t o o e r 800 ers o n s i n p Ch in a M y wh o
. an

re pli ed di d so o n bh
e al fo ft h emsel v es an d o t h e rs, so p
t h at t h e o i n i o n o fman y
mo re t h an t h e 200 co rres p o n de n t s are i n clu ded .
1 96 I SL A M IN C H INA
M oh ammed an families, an d with t his statement M de .

’
Th i e rs an t agrees . Professor Vasil e v also reported th at
all the M u ll ahs o fthe Peking mosques were educ ated in

Lintsingchow o n the Gr and C an al in Sh an t ung It is .

interes t ing t o comp are this st atement with t h at made by

R e v D M ac G i lli v ray which is quoted o n p age 1 8 4
. . . It
is not improb able t hat t here may h ave been Imperi al
p atronage in the d ays o fEmperor K ien Lung (se e page
’

T W Arnold th at K ien
’

an d it w as reported t o . .

“
Lung w as almost ind u ced to embrace Isl am, b u t the
weighty considerations of state set forth by his minist ers
dissu aded him from openly adopting this faith , an d he
content ed himself with S howing great favour to his
M oh ammed an subj ects , keeping them about his person
an d building a mosque f o r them in his p al ace . We h ave
no me ans o ftesting this report, which i s prob ably an eec
ar t e statement by Seyyid Sul aym an , an d b ased upon the
p
favour S hown by t h e Emperor to his Kash g ari an
concubine .

There is no doubt whatever that Moh ammed anism in

Chin a received a series o f serious checks during the
rebellion s o frecent years A n d although it is stated by
.

Bishop Roots th at an e f fort is being m ade by a Pan

I sl amic movement h aving its centre in Tokio to revive
M oslem interests in Chin a, Moh ammed anism does n o t
present anyt hing like t h at men acing problem contem
’
pl ated by Professor V asil ev some forty o dd years ag o .

Th at writer h as drawn an al arming picture o fthe Moslem

men ace in the E ast, an d even went so f ar as t o suggest

th at M oh ammed anism might become the n ation al faith

o fChin a .O n the contrary, the facts unquestion ably S how
th at Moh ammed anism h as lost mu ch ground during the
l ast hundred ye ars It is certainly a rem ark able fact th at
.

Moh ammed anism , which deprec ates t h e transl ation o f

the Koran into other l angu ages, h as prospered so much as
it h as in China, where its tenets have not been prop agated
M AP S H O \V
ING TH E E S T I M A TE D N U
M B ER A N D D I S TR I B UIO T N OF M O S LEMS INCHI NA .

Th e f i g u i es o n t h e map rep i es e i i t t h e es t im d minim m

at e m im u an d ax u m M lm l in
popu at o

bl i i n l l i n f ch in
os e

Th e f o llo w n i g t a e g v g t h e t o t a p o p u at o o ea pi o v n i ce as p i i n t ed U
Th e S t at esma n
’

s YO ?

B o o} W ill n bl
e a e t h e i e ad ei t o see t h e p ro p 0 1 t i o n ofM l m os e n i Ch i n
s to t h e at v e ese l in h
p o p u at o T us
Y n n n C h i hli c h p m illi n M l m i n fh
.

su pp o s n i g u a an d ea o s s ess a os e s,t h e pi o pOi t o o t ese t o t h e g en ei al

l i n ld n l ic i n Y n n n i n C h i h li
o

p o pu at o wou be e ar y tw e as gi e at u a as

Pro v n i c e . Po p l ti n
u a o Pro vn i ce Po p u l in
at o .

K ic h
we ow

S h ai i S i
Sh n n
a tu g
Sh e n S i
S ch n
ze wa
Y nn n
u a

M nch i
.

a u la

M n li
o go ( i n c l di n
a u g
S i n ki n a g
Tib et

To f
a ce p age 1 9 7 .
 THE M O HAMM EDAN P O PUL A TI O N 1 97

by the sword or by much politic al influence , at least

during recent ye ars, for it must be borne in mind th at
in times past , as d uring the M ongol dyn asty, Moh am
m edan i s m did receive a me asure of I mperi al p atron age, as
w as seen by the appointment t o high office o fMoh ammed an
of fici al s It rem ains to be seen whether M ohammed anism
.

will be able to hold its o wn in the presence o ft h e modern

o r as we have S hown elsewhere , it i s
revival o fle arning , f
e v ident th at Ar abic is li t t le known an d understood even
by t h e leadi n g Moslems o ft h e country .

Proceeding now t o briefly summ arise the sit u ation as it

exists in the v ariou s pr o vinces, we m ay commence with
the north west province o fKansu , which the writer thinks
-

possesses ne arly h alf o fthe total M oh ammed an po pu la

tion o fthe Emp i re, if Si nki ang be excluded .

K an su The M ohammed an popul ation o f K ansu

—

appe ars t o be unevenly distributed , an d gener al estim ates

v ary accordin g to t h e loc ality o f t h e writer Thus at .

F u k i an g , a hsien city, there is n o t a S ingle Moh ammed an

family , an d the estimat e from this cen t re for the province
I S g i ven at o n e tenth o fthe whole, wherea s at Pingli ang
-

the estimate v ari es from forty to ninety per cent The .

lowes t estimate for the province i s an d the

highest, given by Mr H French Ridley , is . .

at most .

The Moh ammed ans are more numerou s in the

western p art o fthe province, an d the increase by birth is
1
more r apid th an with t h e ordin ary Chinese S ome .

districts h ave been practic ally depopul ated through t h e

recent rebellions s o f ar a s t h e M oh ammed an element is

concerned Thu s in the important prefectur al city o f

.

L i an g ch o w fu there are only about seven t y Moh ammed ans

in all, an d t hese are only allowed t o remain o n su f ferance .

ami li e s , e s t i mat e s s i x f
f
1
Th e Ch i n e s e ce n s us , wh i ch c o u n t s acc o r di n g to or a

M o sle m f y
am i l an d fi ve f
or a n at i v Ch i
e n es e . S ee R evu e da mo n de mu s u lman ,
O ct o b 1 90 9 p
er , . 21 4 .
1 98 I S L A M IN C H I N A
They are not permitted to possess property, but only to
rent it This condition h as existed since 1 8 6 9, when
.

the Moh ammed ans were driven in t o their mosques an d

h omes which were t hen fired , an d all l anded property
revert ed to t h e crown .

The following details concerning the popul ation o fa

few centres m ay be t aken as typic al of others In the .

country prefecture ) of S iningfu , Mr Ridley estimates .

th at there are about a qu arter of a million ; at 1

L anchowfu , the c apital, Mr George Andrew gives .

a s the number ; at T i t a o c h o w an d Hochow, Mr Ekv all .

believes there are Hochow is a cit y o fimport

ance to the Moh ammed ans who are one h alf of the tot al -

popul ation At T aochow, Mr W W Simpson estim ates

. . . .

M oh ammed ans or o n e third o f the whole ; at

,
-

Tsinchow Mr H arding gives 70 0 families ; at H w ei h si en

.

1 0 0 0 families ; an d at Tsin an over 2 00 families ; while

at some o f the surrounding towns the inh abit ants are
all Moslems Mr Fiddler estim ates
. . as the
M oh ammed an popul ation of N i n g h i afu an d neighbour
hood while at Pingli ang an d T s in g n in g ch o w the Moh am
m e dan s are believed to be forty per cent of the whole,
wh atever th at m ay be .

The l arge number of mosques is another evidence o f

t h e prev alence of M oh ammed an s in K ansu T o enumer ate .

the towns an d cities where these are to be found wo u ld

be i m possible without giving a list o f all the most
important centres of the province Hochow ci t y h as n o .

less th an 1 2 the T aochow district about 50, those within

the city being large buildings ; L ancho w fu , the c apit al ,
has 1 0 within the city and neighbourhood ; Tsinchow has
“

4 in the city an d 3 in t h e country ne ar by The oldest .

one in Tsinchow w as rebuilt in 1 52 2 according to a stone

record , and is a fine building, but no o n e knows when it
w as first erected Prior to the Moh ammed an rebellions
.

”
1 1 Vh e re t h e w o rd f
ami l y d o es n o t o cc u r, p e rs o n s i s i n t e n de d .
200 I SLAM I N CH IN A
province Shensi for Mr O berg o f S ar atsi sends detail s
, .

for t h e district north o f the Great W all which give a

total o f for t h at are a alone For t h e prefecture o f .

T at u n g f
u , M r Edward L arsson gives t h e M oh ammed an
.

population as 2 50 0, an d i t is not likely t o be less th an

double th at number f o r t h e whole district between the t w o

a rms o fthe Gre at W all I n the prefec t ure o fLu anfu.

there are about 3 0 0 0, an d j udging by the replies from si x

centres in cen t r al an d southern S hansi, in the m aj ority
o fwhich pl aces there ar e no Moh ammed an s wh atever, it

m ay be s afely s aid th at would be a liber al estimate

for the rem aining port ions o fthe province North of the .

Gre at W all there are in all 1 0 mosques an d a few smaller

buildings scattered in other p arts o fthe province The .

total for the province m ay be about

C h i h li In
Chihli there i s undoubtedly a l arge
—

M oh ammed an popul ation A s has been alre ady men .

t i o n ed, Dr A H Smith thinks the

. . . families
o fforty ye ars a o h as dwindled n o w to sever al hundred
g .

“They used to sw rm in the east suburb an d were

a

the c arriers o f the Imperi al rice from the bo ats t o

the gran aries N o w th at this is abolished , l arge numbers
.

h ave d rifted to other pl aces Wi t hout wanting to .

appe ar to ch allenge the st atement o f s o c areful an

observer as Dr A H Smith, we would , however, quote
. . .

p art of a letter from Mr Arthur C otter who, as a S pe aker .

o fAr abic , h as S peci al fa cilities for m aking such inquiries .

Mr C otter most kindly m ade special investigations to,

.

as f ar a s possible , elucid ate this point He writes as .

follows
With regard to the number o fMoslems in Peking, I
t hink Dr Smith is under estim ating the actu al numbers
.
-
.

All the A h o n g s whom I h ave seen are agreed in estimating

t h e number o fmosques in Peking as between th i rty a n d

forty At the chief mosque in N i u Chi eh , where Ali

.
 TH E M O H A MMED A N P O PULATI O N 20 1

Riz a E f fendi is Professor, I am informed t h at t h e actu al

number is 3 8 , which I think will be correct, although I
h ave n o t seen the m myself I h ave, however, come a cross .

sm all mosques in o u t o fthe w ay l anes This number o f- - -

.

mosqu es would imply a much gre ater number of Moh am

’
med an residents t h an Dr Smith s few hundred families . .

At N i u Ch i eh, the chief mosque district, there are , I am

informed , about 3 00 0 Moh ammed ans At the P i n g t se .
-

men , wh ere there is a l arge mosque, I am told there are

abou t 2 00 0 M oh ammed ans I t hink you will b e s afe t o .

u t t h e number at over
p
T o the south o fPeki n g there are, a ccording to the
Rev F L N orris, l arge colonies ne ar the Hun river an d
. . .

also a round the prefectural city o f Hokienfu In the .

north there are l arge n umbers, for Mr Robert Stephen .

reports th at Jehol city h as about 8 00 fa milies, an d t h e

Je b o l territory more th an families In the n orth .

west at S uan h w af u , Mr C G S Od e rb o m s t ates th at there

. . .

are 4 50 0 , with sm aller numbers in the neighbouring cities,

an d he also rem arks th at there are m any living o n the

newly cul t ivated l and o n the M ongoli an border, n orth of

the Gre at Wall These emigrants who m ay possibly h ave
.

come north from Peking, number sever al thousan d s, an d

as they form themselves into robber b ands, are much
feared by the people K alg an city h as, according t o Mr
. .

W P Sprague, 1 2 00 families
. . .

In th e south , Rev H P Perkins estim ates th at there

. . .

are fully 2 0 0 0 fam ilies within a r adius o feigh t een miles

o fPa o t i n f F arther sou t h at Shuntehfu , Mr M L

1
u
g . . . .

Grif fith estim ates 2 000 families, an d other statements

received indic ate th at the Moh ammed ans are S pread pretty
generally throughout t h e province .

In t h e district of Jehol there are 1 0 mosques , 2 o f

which are within the ci t y S i i an h w af
u h as 5, K alg an
’

1
Am o re r e c en t let t e r ro m Mr C o t t er w h o h ad
f . j u st v i it
s ed Mr . P er ki n s sa sy
p erso n s .
2 02 I SL A M I N C HI NA
4 Tungchow 4 , though Dr Arthur Smith s ays one
, .

o fthese is disused an d will be ab andoned The one o u t .

side the N orth G ate is in a b ad condition , the one within

the city prosperous, an d the one outside the West G ate
new Pao t i n g f
. u with dist ric t h as 1 0 , 3 of which are
within the cit y, Shuntehfu h as 2, a n d Hokienfu 1 l arge
building M any o t her cit ies an d even vill ages h ave
.

mosques M aking a rough generalis ation from the d at a

.

supplied , the Moh ammedan population o f the province

c an h ardly be less th an and may possibly be as
high as

S h an t u n g
The replies from Sh antung ill u strate the
—

gre at difficulty o festim ating for the whole province from

s ome parts of the s ame I t is evident th at t here are few
.

Moh ammed ans in the e ast o ft h e province, while there are

a good m any tow ards t h e centre an d west The fullest .

answer to the question concerning popul ation w as given

by Rev John M urray of the A merican Presbyteri an

.

Mission, an d the followi n g extract from his reply, in

which he quotes figures given him by a Mull ah , indic ates
a consider able population in certain are as .

T si n an 2 larg e mo s q u es an d 2 s ma ller o n es . 3 000 f

a mi li es .

T sin in g 5 2 3 5000
Y
or

en ch o w u f I 1 000
T ai an f
u 2 1 000 2 000
-

T sao ch o w f
u I 2 000
Li t i
n s n
g ch o w 3 1 000
L ih a c ow I 1 000
T si n g ch o wf
u 2 1 000 2000
-

These figures being supplied by a Mull ah may be

generous estimates , an d possibly p artly guesses, yet Mr .

M urr ay j udges the st atements as fairly correct for his o w n

city of Tsinan , though he regards some o fthe other figures
a s too large , but is not in a position to contr adict t hem .

The Rev R C Forsyth estim ates the Moh ammed an

. . .

popu lation of Tsingchowfu , with about fifty other pl aces

20 4 I SLAM I N C H I NA
Yencheng Ho there are some 500 , an d at S ih w a abou t
3 000 . Mr M ac G i lliv ray h as estim ated the entire
.

M oh ammed an popul at ion o fthe province as but

in view o fso m e of the figures given it is not improb able
th at t h e t otal is fully a qu ar t er o fa million M osq u es .

seem fairly plentiful The c api t al , K aifeng, h as 7,

.

Y encheng Ho 6 , C howki akow 7, Hw aikingfu 5, S i h w a

5, Chengchow an d vicinity 7, Jungy ang an d vicinity 8 ,
an d m any other pl aces sm aller numbers Some corre .

s po n d e n t s think th at most hsien cities h ave at le ast 1 .

K i an g s u —
Ki angs u t h e Rev B C P atterson
In . . .

estim ates the M oh ammed an popul ation of Peich ow at

more than 1 000 families, an d th at o f Sutsien at
about 4 0 0 families The Rev Henry M W oods gives
. . .

a few hundred for Hw ai anfu, but several thous and

persons fo r T si n g k i an g pu an d some o fthe l arge vill ages
to the north This figure is confirmed by the Rev
. .

J R Grah am o f T si n g k i an g pu , w h o estim ates

. .

M oh ammedans for his district .

In N anking Mr W B Pettus s ays there are

. . .

Mohammed an s an d 2 5 mo sques The number in Sh anghai .

is tho u ght n o t to exceed 1 0 00 T si n g k i an g pu an d .

district h as 3 0 mosques, Yangch ow h as 6 , an d Sh angh ai

2 o r 3 ( reports v ary ) ; while Dr J M W F arnh am . . . .

s t at es t h at there are m osques in ne arly every city o ft h e

province .

These are very imperfect figures upon which to

generalise, but with about Moh ammed ans at the
few centres from which reports h ave been received, and
wi t h no reports from s uch i m portant an d populous
districts as S oochow, the Moh ammed an popul ation m ay
be roughly stated as about a qu arter o fa million .

S z ech wan
Estimates for Szechwan v ary considerably,
—

one resident pl acing it at 1 0 per cent o fthe whole, while

another thinks the t otal A comp arison o f t h e .
 THE M O HAMMED A N P O PUL A TI O N 20 5

reports received S how th at there are m any in the north

wes t , an d a somewh at rem ark able developmen t o n t h e
Tibetan border I t is an interesting fact to know that the
.

’
first ord ained Chinese p astor in Bishop C assels diocese ,
t h e Rev Mr Ku , is a converted M oh ammed an
. . .

Starting from the north west we note th at t h e Rev

-
.

D A C allum attributes 2 0 00 families to Sungp an , 2 1 0

. .

families to Mien chow, 3 00 f ami lies to Lung anfu , an d 1 00

families to o n e o r t w o other pl aces Mr Hu t son gives . .

1 4 0 families f o r Kw anhsien Sze, an d 2 4 0 families f

or

Penghsien In the Paoning prefecture Bishop C assels

.

estim ates 4 000 persons, an d in Chengt u Mr A Gr ainger . .

st ates that the Moh ammed ans t hemselves reckon there

to be 1 0 0 0 m ales, but the police, who reckon bot h sexes,
say 2 59 7 This probably does not include children
. .

I n Chungking Mr R B Whittlesey s ays there are

. . .

about 8 0 0 , o fwhom some 6 0 c an re ad an d understand

Arabic F o r W anhsien t h e Rev W T aylor repor t s 1 000

. . .

persons , while reports from a number o f other centres

give varying numbers from 1 0 0 families to smaller
figures .

Before p assing to the Tibetan border it is necessary

to examine some figures given in the R evu e da mo n de
mu s ulman for O ctober 1 9 0 9
’
Unfortun ately the writer s
.

name is not printed , b u t consider able detailed knowledge

is S hown which encour ages credence The writer gives .

1 00 0 families , o r persons , for Chengtu city, with

for the city an d district The aver age o ftwelve
.

to a family at once attracts attention, an d o f course

f ar exceeds the ordin ary b asis o f c alcul ation I f Mr . .

Grainger s sta t ement o f1 000 m ales , which w as given by

’

the Moh ammed ans themselves, be accepted as 1 0 0 0 heads

o ffamilies , the total of 6 000 for the ci t y would be only

h alf wh at the article claims .

The w riter o f the article quoted, states th at o f the

1 0 0 0 families , 3 00 are offici al s who possess from
2 06 I SL A M I N C H I N A
to t aels e ach , that the M oslem merchants pract i
c ally monopolise t h e border t ea tr ade, o n e merch ant at
Kwanhsien, n amed Pen Li seng, having a c apital of -

taels The n ames an d ages of the Im ams an d

.

A h o n g s are given , the I ( i u I fi ao in C hengtu h aving 1 2

Im ams an d 1 00 A h o n g s, of whom only 3 5 know Arabic ;
t h e S i n K i ao 1 5 A h o n g s, only o n e m an among this
'
-

group h as been to Mecc a We are inclined to regard .

t h e figures as somewh at ex aggerated Certainly an aver .

a e o f twelve to a fam il y is too high The det ails o f

g .

t his letter are very interesting .

Mr J R Muir h as supplied some interesting details

. . .

concerning Tibet an d the C hinese Tibe t an border The .

figures are as follows

Lh a sa 2 000 f
a mi li e s . D ray a 30 f
amili e s .

C h i amd o 1 00 B at an
g 1 2
Gart h o k 80 T at si en lu 1 500
Su ch i n g i l d i T u n h wa, M o w k o n
( n c u n
g s
g g , an d su rro u n di n g s) ,
2000 t o 3 000 f
ami li es .

Mr Muir adds ,
.
“We
know there are numbers of them
in northern Tibet They are c alled Kach ee by the
‘
.
’

Tibet ans, which is a name they al so give to K ashmir .

This m ay me an either th at they originally entered Tibet

from K ashmir, or t h at the m aj ority are from th at
”
country .

At S u ch i n g , on the border, Moh ammedanism is m ak

ing some he adw ay amo n g Tibetan proselytes These .

Tibetan families m ake a di f ference i n their houses, taking

down corners an d other things which h ave an idolatrous
me aning .

To refer to mosques S ungp an and district has 8 , .

Lung an 9 , Mienchow 7, the Paoning prefecture 5,

Chengt u while many other places have sm aller
1
Th e w ri t e r i n t h e Revu e d a mo n de musu lman su bt s an y
t i all ag rees . He y
sa s

Ki u Ki ao, 1 1 mo s q u es ; S i n Ki ao, o n l y1 .
208 I SL A M I N C H I N A
In the north wes t the Rev C E Hicks estimates
-
. . .

families for the neighbourhood of Ch aotung, of 1

which number 6 00 families are within the city Mr E . . .

Amundsen stat es th at about live in an d aro und

the c api t al In t h e Tali Pl ain , which is about thirty miles
.

long an d t hree miles wide, there are some 1 2 00 M oh am

m e d an s, b ut, a ccording t o Dr Cl ark , t here are a l arge .

’
number living at Mengwa ( Ting ), two d ays j ourney to
the south , there being 1 20 0 families in two l arge vill ages
not f ar from t h at city , where the ordin a ry Chinese are

n o t allowed to live In other centres west an d north

.

sm aller numbers are t o be found At Tengyueh there .

are some 3 00 fam i lies with simil ar o r l arger numbers at

other centres between th at pl ace an d T ali .

The l as t mentioned fac t , stat ed by Mr Embery , is

-
.

confirmed by M aj or D avies in his work entitled Yu n n an .

Along the m ain ro ad from Tengyueh t o T ali there

is a consider able Moh ammed an popul at ion , an d they are
found distributed all over the province , more in some
districts th an in others Perh aps in Y u ngch ang , T ali ,
.

an d Y i i n c h o w there is a l arger proportion o f Pan t h ay s

’

th an in other towns S ometimes o n e finds M oh ammed an

.

colonies in very out o fthe w ay pl aces , prob ably men w h o

- - -

h ave taken refuge there after the suppression o f t h e

rebellion ; an d e ven in the Sh an States , within British
territory , there are two o r three Pan t h ay settlements .

No doubt t h e n umbers o fthe Yunn an Moh ammed ans

were consider ably thinned by wholes ale m ass acres when
the Chinese troops fin ally got the best o fthem, but I do
n o t suppose th at they ever formed a very l arge proportion

o fthe inh abit an t s o fthe province At present I should .

say at a guess they would not amount to more th an three

per cent o f the total popul ation M oh ammed ans are

S
.

1 Mr . Geo rg e o u li e in mo n de mus u lman , O ct o er 1 909,

the Revu e d u b
est i mat es fro m fo r C h ao t u n g 2000 3 000 fo r T u n g ch w an ; 8000 -

fo r Y u n n an f
u ; 1 000 1 500 fo r Tali ; 1 000 1 200 f
-
or e n g h wa, an d 3 000
-
M
4 000 f o r Li n an fu .
 THE M O HAMME DAN P O PULATI O N 20 9

distribut ed all over China, an d I do n o t t hink there is an y

p rovince which h as none but I believe the propor t ion in
,

Y unn an is gre ater th an in a n y other province except

K ansu It is often supposed th at Chinese Moh ammed ans
’
.

are more hones t an d s t r aightforw ard th an the re al Chin a

m an , but from wh at I h ave seen o fthem I very much

doub t if this i s the c ase in Yunn an ; their customs an d
”
w ays o fthought are quite C hinese .

The province o fYunn an is the o n e province which

h as been t h e most c arefully surveyed of an y , in con
sequence o f the expeditions organised by the I ndi an
G overnmen t . The imp ort an t pl ace it h as held in
Moh ammed an ques t ions m akes it worth wh ile t o quote
still from M aj or D avies book , as h i s views as to the
’

popul ation are o f speci al value In his Appendix o n

.

“The Are a Pop u l ation an d Inh abit ants o f Yunnan

, , ,

p 3 0 6 h e writes
.

After my second j ourney in Yunn an I m ade a rough

c alcul ation o f the density o f popul ation to t h e squ are
m ile over those t racts o f country which I h ad sur v eyed
t h e most thoro u ghly . In all o f t hese I h ad noted the
n umber of houses in the towns an d vill ages , an d I allowed
an aver age o fs i x persons to e a ch h ouse .

“The result g ave about 4 0 0 t o the squ are mile in the

pl ain s an d 4 0 t o the squ are mile i n the hilly tracts .

T aking the whole province I calcul at ed that about o n e

fift een t h of the t o t al are a is pl ain land an d the remainder
hills This then would give
. squ are miles with a
popul ation o f4 00 t o t h e mile , an d squ are mile s
with a popul ation of 4 0 t o the mile Total popul ation
.

My very rough met hods o f c alcul ation

n atur ally only give an approxim ate resul t , but in default
of an y better es t i m ate the popul at ion of Yunn an m ay be
t aken as about
If then t h e M oslem eleme n t be t hree per cen t of the
’
to t al , M aj or D avies estimate would be only for
21 0 I S LAM I N C HI NA

t he province These figures are certainly s t artling ,

.

e speci ally when M de T h i e rs an t an d others estim ated i t

.

at The conclusions o f a scientific surveyor,

who h as given m any y e ars t o the provin ce an d tr avelled
s ome 550 0 miles in connection with his obse rvations , are

n o t t o be lightly dismissed M r Commissioner F W

. . . .

C arey, who writes from Tengyueh , gives as his estim ate,

Less th an h alf a million at presen t : in fact, I should
sa about
y
M George S o u li e, who evidently writes from c areful
.
1l

erson al observ ation , s ays from to an d

p
Mr Rhodes o f the
. who h as devoted as much
a ttention to the Moh ammed an problem as perh aps anyone

in Chin a, an d who h as h ad l ong an d frequent inte rcourse

with the Moslems o fYunn an , gives it as his Opinion th at
t here are about in t h e province We therefore .

a ccep t the two extremes of an d as the

mini m um an d m aximum figures .

Yunn an the c apital h as 6 mosques, an d Mr Rhodes .

estimates 3 5 for centr al an d e astern Yunn an , in which

d istrict he himself h as visited 2 5 The l argest buildings , he
.

states, are oft en found in the country, where the po pu la

t ion is m ainly M oslem S ome o fthem are only sm all ,
.

humble h alls , though m any fine buildings were in use prior

t o the rebellion Their strength at th at time w as such th at
.

i n T alifu they actu ally u sed the city temple as a mosque,

b u t n o w not infrequently are limited to the l arge ups t airs
room of an ordin ary dwelling house In the T ali Pl ain
-
.

t here are at present about 1 5 m osques S ome o f the .

buildings are only mortg aged an d others merely rented

/
H up eh — In
Hupeh the M oh ammedan element is very
s m all , there being prob ably n o t more th an persons
in all At I ch ang t here are 50 families , m any o f the
.

rest aurants and t ea sh ops being in their ch arge

-
In the .

1
Revue d a mon de mus u lman , O ct . 1 909 .
21 2 I S LAM I N C HI NA

depends upon the visit o fa Mullah from some other pl ace .

A t the most the number of M oh ammed ans must be

almost t o o sm all to a ttrac t atten t ion among a po pul ation

of an d we pl ace it at 1 500 families o r 750 0

persons .

H u n an Replies h ave been received from seve n

.
—

workers resident in Hu n an which prove th at the total

c annot be high The following extract from the Rev A
. . .

’
Fleischer s letter , with which on the whole other reports
agree , will indic at e the re asons f or accepting

as a prob able tot al .

“Judging from the results o fmy o w n investig ations

i n o u r Mission fi eld (the distric t s o f Yiy ang , A nhwa ,

-

Sinhwa, Ningsiang, an d Yu anhsiang with Ch angsh a), I

S hould think the number given , is rather e x agg e r
ated . In Yiyang I found 5 colonies, with some 6 0
homes in all, which would m ake the Moh ammed an
popul ation o f t h at district about 6 00 persons From .

Anhwa, Sinhwa, an d Yu anhsi ang I got the answe r

‘ ’
N o M oh ammed ans here Even in Ch angsh a I only .

heard o f some hundreds The total Moh ammed an .

popul ation o fo u r field , comprising 7 o u t o f6 4 h s i en s o f

”
the province, would amount to only some 20 0 0 at mos t .

O n the other h and, Mr O wen gives 3 000 persons fo r .

Ch an gteh , Dr Keller estim at es 1 0 0 families for Ch angsh a,

.

an d t h e Rev W W G ibson 20 0 persons for Paoking

. . . .

Ch angsh a h as 2 mosques, Ch angteh 3 , with 6 other s

in the district in a n d a round Taoyu an , an d 3 i n an d
around L u ngyang Hengchowfu an d Paoking both h av e
.

mosques, an d Lichow district 4 Mr Fleischer only . .

found 1 in all his district Chan gsh a excepted an d th at — —

w as in the coun t ry .

Kwa n g t u n g .
-
M r H ans Doring h as taken consider abl e
.

trouble to collect inform ation concerni n g Kwangtung , an d

estimat es t h e tot al for th at province at from
 TH E M O HAM MEDAN P O PUL A TI O N 21 3

to persons O f these t here are about 700 0

.

to in C anton an d vicinity In S hiuhing, as .

reported by Miss D unk, th ere are on ly some 4 0 0 families .

Three replies from the I sl and o f H ain an vary from

6 0 0 to 6 0 0 0, but the Rev Cl arence H Newt on h as t h e . .

followin g int eresting statement : There is o n e colony at

a pl ace c alled S am a, on the south co ast an d o u t o fthe

route which we ordin arily take in our i t inerations I .

w as t here the ye ar before l ast , an d the Moh ammed an s

are perh aps o n e h alf of the tot al popul ation o fthe t own
-
.

C anton h as 5 mosques , Shiuhing 2 , while there are a

number o f other pl aces wi t h o n e e ach The isl and o f .

H ai n an h as 1 at S am a, an d, according to the Rev F P . . .

Gilman o fK achek, 2 at T amn g ae The total Moh am .

med an po pul ation o f Kwangtung an d H ain an m ay be

roughly s aid t o be about twenty fi v e thous and -
.

K w an g si The t o t al number o f M oh ammed ans in

—

Kwangsi is estim ated at from to an d o f

this number about 2 0 00 f amilies h ave settled at the

c apital , Kweilin They are apparently o fnorthern origin
. .

Kweilin an d Wuchow are bo t h reported as possessing

6 mosques e a ch , o n e building at the former pl ace being
quite new N anning an d other centres also have mosques
. .

F u lci en
The inform ation from Fukien is sc anty, b u t
.
—

’
j udging by the Rev P W Pitcher s statement th at there
. . .

ar e only 3 mosques reported , these being F oochow, Amoy ,

an d C h angchowfu , an d from his o w n st atement th at the

4 0 o r 50 Moh ammed ans in A moy city are all of the o ffici al

cl ass, t here being app arently none in the middle an d
lower cl asses, the total M oh ammed an popul ation o ft h e
province is h ardly appreci able I t m ay be es t imat ed as .

n o t exceeding 1 000 in all .

M a n chu r i a
Replies concerning M anchuria h ave been
.
-

received from the Revs F W S O N e ill, W Hun t er, an d

. . . .
’
.

R T Turley S t riking a mean bet ween t h e fig u res

. . .
21 4 I S LAM I N C HI NA

given, Moukden h as abou t M oh ammed ans , Kaiyu an

2 000 , S i n m i n f
u 2500 , C h i n ch o w f
u 3 50 0 , F akumen 2 00 0 ,

Liaoy an g 2 500, Newchwang 2 00 0, Tiehling 1 000, an d

Kw an g in g 750 0 The total for the province of Fengtien
.

( or Shengking ) c annot be less th an a n d the s ame

in the c ase of Kirin , though it is possible t h at the

M oh ammed an popul ation o f the whole of M anch uri a
m ay not be less th an
M oukden h as 3 mosques, t h e district o fKw an g i n g 9 ,

an d prob ably every city h as its o w n meeting pl ace -

.

M o n g o li a
N o definit e inform ation h as been received
—

concerning Mongoli a, tho u gh , as h as been mentioned

alre ady, M oh ammed ans are settling in the sou t h of this

great dependency .

S i n ki an g —
Of
Sinkiang it is extremely di i c u lt t o fl
S peak, since s o lit t l e is know n abou t the total p opul ation
o fthis new provin ce Rev G R aque t te of Y ark and gives
. . .

the Mohammed an popul ation as b u t this is

more th an t h e population o fthe whole dominion , as given
by the S t at es man s Yea r B o o le, where it is only
’

Mr George Hunter, wh o h as tr avelled widely in S inkiang

.

for the l ast five ye ars, h as, strange t o say , given eve n a
higher estim ate th a n Mr R aquette S ome of t h e details
. .

he communic at es are o fS peci al in t erest .

He estim ates th at there are some Turki

Moh ammed ans o r Ch an T o u ( wrap he ads ), as they are
’ ’
-

c alled from the cu st om o f we aring the turb an ; some

T ungans or Chinese M oh ammed ans ; abou t
H as ak M oh ammed ans, an d several thous and
’

Kirghiz M oh ammed ans As Mr Hunter s fig u res for

. .

K ansu , which province is well known to him, are in exces s

of those which h ave been quoted , it is possib le th at his
estimat es are somewh at high Ne arly every city h as o n e .

or more mosques He states th at the m arri age tie is very

.

loose m any Moh ammed ans in Kashg ar h aving h ad as

,
21 6 I SLAM I N C HI NA
To su m up t h e preceding stat ements, it m ay be given
a s a rough gener alis ation t h at t h e Moslem popul ation o f

t h e C hinese E m pire lies somewhere be t ween the minimum

an d the m axi m u m figures o f an d

The re ader mu st himself decide how f ar the d ata an d

deductions deserve h i s credence ,an d whether the minimum

o r m aximum figure is t h e more prob able . Despite the
gener al t enden cy there is to over es t im ate n u mbers, the
-

writer aft er careful considerations , b ased upon the full

correspondence before him , le ans rather tow ards the higher
t h a n the l ower figure The Moslem popul ation o fChin a
fl
.

h as n o t yet attra cted wi t h s u i ci e n t seriousness the atten

t ion of the Mission ary community , an d it is more th an

prob able th a t m any sm all settlements h ave been entirely

overlooked A S o n e illustration o fthis , the writer m ay
.

mention t hat Mr Pettu s h as given det ails o fa Moslem

.

centre an d impor t a nt Mosl em schools where another

mission ary, generally noted for accuracy, reported none .

O n the other h and , M ajor D avies report on Yunn an shows

’

how e a sily numbers can be over st ated , an d prob ably t h e

-

figures for Sinki ang a re beyond the f acts

.

In S pite o f t h e somewh at uncert ain light which at

present exists , we m ay , however, s afely say t h at the
Moslem popul ation o f Chin a is certainly equ al to the
entire popul at ion of Algeri a o r Scotl and o r Irel and ; that
i t is in all prob abili t y fully equ al to th at o fM orocco, an d
possibly n o t less t h an t h e tot al popul ation of Egypt o r
Persi a A few million s among th e h undreds of millions
.

o fChin a m a n o t seem m any, but if we think o fa com

y
munity equ al to th at of Egypt o r Persi a, peculi arly
a ccessible t o the Gospel , an d yet pr ac t ic ally without an
y
m i ss i on ari es S pecially set apart or qu alified to de al with
them, an d, ap art from o n e o r t w o sm all except ions, with
no literature f o r u se among them , we sh all h ave a more

adequ at e conception o ft h e re al problem .

Wh at should we think of M anchuri a or Mongolia

 THE M O HAMMEDAN P O PULATI O N 21 7

witho u t an y mission aries, o r o f no interest centring

around t h e closed l and o f Tibet
. Y e t the accessible
Moslem populat ion o f Chin a is certainly two or three
times th at o fMongolia, is fully equ al to th at of Tibet ,
an d prob ably not less th an th at o fM anchuri a. It m ay ,
t herefore , be s aid th at within Chin a t here is a S peci al

people, equ al in number t o the popul ation o f an y o f

’
C h ina s dependencies , for whom practic ally nothing is
being done, an d whose presence hitherto h as been almost
ignored .
 Th e s o c i al c o n di t i o n o f M o h a mme dan w o me n i n K an s u P ro vi n ce in n o rt h

w e st Ch i n a i s n o t so h ard as t h o se o ft h e i r s i st e rs i n t h e mo re w es t e rn co u n t ri e s .

Th e M oha v b
mme dan s , h a i n g e e n i n C h i n a n o w a o u t a t h o u s an d e ars, h a e , b y v
v
s a e i n t h e m at t e r o fid o lat r , rac t i c all y p y p
ad o t e d t h e Ch i n e s e c u st o m s , e e n t o v
b
t h e i n di n g o ft h e f e e t o ft h e i r li t t le g i rls A
mo n g t h e w ealt h i e r
. o h amme dan s , M
as w i t h t h e w e alt h i e r C h i n e s e , o l g amp y y
i s co mmo n , man h a i n g t w o o r t h re e y v
v
w i e s , an d amo n g t h e m iddle c las s , w h en t h e re h as e e n n o i ss u e b
t h e rs t by fi
wi f e , m an y k v
t a e u n t o t h e ms el e s a seco n d w i f e v
Di o rce s are o frare o ccu rr e n ce
. .

“Th e re are n o h are ms Th e et t e r clas s w o me n are n o t see n m u ch o n t h e

. b -

s t reet s , b u t i n t h e co u n t r yp
lac es , t h e f arme r s w i f
’
e , dau g h t e rs , an d d au g h t e rs

fi p
i n law g o o u t i n t o t h e elds ,w ee d an d r e a t h e co rn , car r w at e r, g at h e r i n f
-
y u el,

an d w e ar n o v
eil . Th e d au g h t e rs an d d au g h t ers i n law o ft h e et t e r clas s, f
- -
ro m b
fi y b kv
e i l Wh en g o i n g o n a v
F
t h e ag e o f f t een t o t h i rt , o f t en w ear a lac i si t t o
t h eir f r i e n d s, as also do t h e C h i n e se Mrs . H R i DLE Y ,i n Ou r Mo s lem S i s t ers
-
. . . .
2 22 I SL A M IN C H I NA
an d the typical Chinese almond sh aped eye l acking, -

while the colour o f the Moslem s eye approxim ates t o ’

b lue r ather th an bl a ck In some c ases , especi ally in

.

H on an an d N orth Anhwei, there is a distinctly Jewish

c aste o fcoun t en ance, confirming t h e Opinion th at m any
o f the Jews h ave become merged in the Moh ammed an

communities .

Reports, eman ating from districts as f ar ap art as

Kansu , M anchuri a, an d C anton , spe ak of the h abit o f

clipping the moust ache flush with the upper lip for the
length of the mouth alone, i t bei n g allowed to grow at
the sides as long as it will This custo m is s aid by t h em
.

s elves to h ave descended from Moses , an d h as the adv an t

a e o fenabling them to identify o n e ano t her when among

g
strangers The M ull ahs an d A h o n g s in m any c ases, if
.

not always, S h ave the entire he ad , an d all conce al the

queue during worship .

Mr Robert Sh a w, British C ommissioner in Lad ak ,

.

thus describes an incident rel ating to this cu stom, which

occurred when o n his visit some forty ye ars ag o to the
King o f Yarkand The Mihmandar, o r o f fici al wel
c omer o fguests , this morning amused h imself cutting the

mustachios o fh alf the men in the pl ace with my s cissors .

All orthodox M ussulm ans only let the moustache grow

at the t w o corners o f the mou t h , removing the h air
between ; they also sh ave the whole he ad My R indo .

s t ance serv an t , who h as most heretic ally allowed his h air

t o grow long , as all Indi an Mussulmans d o , had h i s upper

lip trimmed by the M ihm and ar himself, who then sen t
h i m o u t w ith a sepoy, t o remove his too luxuri ant locks .

I found him sitting with a ruefu l face under the wall o f

the fort, while a Moghul standing over him triu mph antly
wielded the S he ars G reat w as the laughter an d appl ause ,
.

in which I cordi ally j oined ,for the ne atness o fmy servant s ’

” 1
a ppe arance w as decidedly improved .

1 S h aw , Hig h Tart ary , Yark an d, an d Kas hgar, pp . 1 15 116

-
.
22 4 I SLAM I N C HI NA
Moh ammed an frequently be w rays him This is certainly .

rem ark able after so great a l apse o ftime .

Like the Jew he is a keen business man , an d very

persevering in t rade In Chin a i ft h e north west an d
.
— -

sou t h west be excepted where they h ave l arger com

-

m u n i t i es h e seldom takes t o f
—
arming , an d where they

are found in v i ll ages as farmers , the distric t is not u m

commonly notoriou s for highway robbery an d cat tle lift

ing This does n o t necessarily imply th at the M oh am
.

medan is the thief, but he is a re ady receiver an d de aler

in s t o len c at t le In the m ain t hey are engaged in certain
.

well kn own t r ades o r c allin gs

-
M any are horse dealers
.

an d c arriers , the Moh ammed an being a fe arless horse m an ,

an d de arly fond of a good anim al In p ar t s of Szechwan

.

they con t rol the T i bet an t e a tr ade Where t hey d o

.

engage in agricul t ure t hey are s aid n o t to equ al t h e

n at ive Chinese, whom , however , t hey excel in de aling
with c att le They monopolise the beef t rade , frequently
.

are eng aged in sheep farms , are skin merch ants , b akers ,

workers in j ade , money ch angers , an d are frequently t h e

inn o r restauran t keepers o fthe neighbourh ood .

The signboards hung outside t heir rest aurants gener

ally h ave t h e representa t ion of a w at er pot surmoun t ed -

“
by a dress h at , wit h the ch aracters Ki a o men (the sec t ) , -

“ ”
or H u i h u i , abou t which two ch ara ct ers rem arks h ave
been m ade elsewhere The water pot sign ifies cere
.
-

moni al cleanliness , an d is a gu arantee t h at n o pork i s

used , while the h at indic ates respec t to customers The .

pho t ograph o f t h e signbo ard reproduced opposite l acks

t h e dress h at an d the two ch ar acters o n t h e t e a pot are
,
-

Pure an d Tr u e .

The Moh amm ed an , who is gener ally stronger an d

more overbe aring in disposit ion th an the native C hinese,
is feared by his neighbour Among the m any proverbi al
.

s ay ings wh ich depic t t h e M oslem chara cter t h e following

illustrates this point Ten Peking slippery ones c annot
226 I SL A M I N C H I N A
n ame con cerning this They are less addicted t o the
.

smoking pl anting , or selling o fOpium than their Chinese

,

fellow subj ects, an d they avoid t h e e ating utensils which

-

h ave been used by the ordin ary Chinese O ne p athetic.

illustr ation o f t his is rel at ed by t h e Rev F W S . . . .

O N e i ll of M an churi a . He stat es th at during the l ate

w ar a p arty o fRu ssi an soldiers h ad been billeted among
the hou ses in the M oh am med an qu arter o fF akumen when
the troops were p assing through the town The soldiers .

prep ared thei r food in the ordin ary l arge pots belonging to
t h e homes , an d bec ause pork w as then cooked in these

pots , even the very poor among the M oh am med ans, r at her
th an incur d e fi le m en t , sm ashed their own utensils after the
Russi ans left, though they sorely lamented at the s ame
time the loss they could s o ill af f
ord .

It is , however, quit e impossible t o generalise for Chin a

a s a whole , for Mr Pettus s t ates th at he h as been t o a
.

Moh ammed an ho t el at Kiuki ang where pork w as served t o

non Moh ammed an guests With some the very n ame o f
-
.

“
pig (chu ) is avoided , an d they spe ak o fit as the bl ack o n e .

In some p arts they are s aid to prefer river water to well

water, as they are unwilling to drink from the same well as
their C hinese neighbours .

A rabic is generally used for t h e inscriptions which

a dorn their homes , an d these are frequently written with

white ink o n blue p aper inste ad o fbl ack o n red paper, as

is cu st om ary with t h e Chinese They greet one another
.

with Arabic salutations, an d have also some distinguishing

s ani t ary h abits peculi ar to themselves .

They live ch iefly in colonies, either in sep arate vill ages

an d towns , o r in sections o ft h e city . This, however, c an
not be univers al , for Mr Pett u s st ated in T h e Ch i n ese
.

R eco r der for July 1 9 0 8 , t hat at N anking they are

sc att ered , bec ause the Chinese authorities h ave refused
t o allow them t o segreg at e .Such isol ated an d sca t tered
Moslems not infrequen t ly become demoralised an d re ad ily
 PERS O NAL AN D S O C IAL C O ND ITI O N S 227

c ompro m ise wi t h t h e w ays o f t heir Chi n ese neighbours .

This fact h as led t o the following gibe, which is proverbi al

t h roughout C hin a, O ne M oh ammed an is no M oh am
med an , two Moh ammed ans make h alf a M oh ammed an,
”
an d t hree M oh a mmed ans make o n e Moh a mmed an On .

t h e whole, M oh ammed an l a xi t y in C hin a is such t h at

Indian Mussulm ans, who h ave accomp anied British
M issions , even in M o h ammed an Yunn an h ave expressed
t heir disgust at t heir indi f f
erence t o the faith .

The following is an illus t ration o ft his , an d gives at

t h e s ame time a p athe t ic glim pse in t o t h e bond which

binds the Moslems o fdi f feren t ra ce “ The presence o f .

” 1 “
o u r j em ad a r, writes Dr Anderson , . w as a gre at godsend
t o them , an d the dem an d for h i s services a t the mosque

w as s o gre at , t h at he entirely lost the use of his voice, t o

t h e grievous dis appointment of the celesti al M oh am

m edan s . H e freq u ently l amented t o me the l axity th at

prevailed among them, an d my n at ive doctor held them in
e xtreme con t emp t , an d used to assert t h at they were no

M ussulm ans They w ere full , however, o f kindness to

.

t heir fellow religionists in o u r gu ard wi t hout dis t inction ,

-

an d did everything f o r t h eir comfort O n o ur dep arture a .

few o fthe o f ficers accomp anied u s ne arly a mile from the

c i t y weeping bitterly as we left t hem , and o u r l a st sight o f

M o m i en e m braced these tender he ar t ed men anxiously -

looking after us from t h e S pot o n which we h ad p arted

f rom them . Within t w o o r three ye ars of t his touching
farewell t hese poor fellows woul d be in cluded among the
c oun t less t hous ands m ass acred at the close o fthe Pan t h a
y
rebellion, for with the fall of M o m i en in 1 8 73 th at rebellion
c losed.

The C hinese M oh ammed an still reg ards himself as

b elonging to an alien people, an d as superior to h i s Chinese
neighbours The pass ages quoted elsewhere from the
.

A rab travellers of the ninth century an d other more recent

1
E x p ed i t i on t o Yu n n an , p . 1 52 .
2 28 I S L A M I N C HI NA
evidence, go to S ho w th at the M oslems in C hin a once
enj o y ed a measure of extr a t erritori al rights , an d e f
-
forts
h ave somewh at recently been m ade, but without s u ccess ,
t o reg ain these los t privileges .

The Chinese Moh ammed an appe ars to prefer military

t o civil rank , y e t t here h ave been M oh ammed an viceroys
an d governors , an d not a few h ave risen to the highes t

posit ions in the military service Their at t itude as

.

students o r as o f fici als towards the worship of the E mperor

an d of C onfucius , or even o f idol atry, is t h at of c gmpp m
r
ise .

C ompelled by law to conform, t hey exc use the m selves by

s aying th at they only do so ou t wardly an d not i n hear t .

’
In prostrating themselves before the Emperor s t ablet or
idol they will avoid bringing t h e head in contact with the
ground , which t hey do when worshipping All ah , an d they
t h us s at isfy their c o nsciences th at the t rue signific ance o f
t h e rite h as been avoided , o r th at it h as been merely an
empty offici al ceremony Every mosque is obliged by
.

law t o h ave a t ablet to t h e Emperor c alled a Wa n s u i -

ai t z u This is pl aced o n a t able ne ar the door of t h e

p
-
.

mosque, an d is ei t h er removed during worship o r h as, as

some assert, a sm all piece o fp aper with C h en Ch u (All ah )
pl aced in front when the prostration s are m ade V
ariou s
.

expedien t s are resorted t o to S how t h at t h e outward form

“

o fworship is done under protest or is reg arded as inv alid

bec au se imperfectly performed S ome will con t ent them

.

selves by bowing at t h e side or n o t directly in front o fthe

t ablet, an d some will send a substitute S ometi m es eve n
fl
.

high o i c ials are excluded from the mosque during thei r

term o f o f fice A s Dr Arthur Smit h rem arks, they
. .

“
follow t h e m axim , When y o u are with the wolves y o u
must howl as the wolves do These things they regard
.

as incident al an d not essent i al evils , an d a s such belongin

g
to the E s met cl ass . Even M oh ammed in the Kor an
m ade allowance for those who were subj ect t o force o r
.
“
persecution , as in Sura xvi 5 1 0 8 , Whoso aft er he h ath
.
 PER S O NAL AND S O C IAL C O NDI TI O N S 22 9

believed in G od denieth Him n ot, if he were forced to i t

an d if his he art rem ain s t e adfast in t h e faith , sh all be
”
Su ch permission , o f
’

guiltless (R o dw ell s transl ation ) .

c ourse , is re ally subversive of all mor ality .

Their customs o fm arri age an d buri al , etc , differ from .

those o fthe n ative Chinese , though in these things they

a pproxim ate more or less t o the Chinese ways in di f feren t
districts They never, however, m arry their d aughters
.

into n ative Chinese families, though a M oslem will m arry

a Chinese wife, who by m arri age is supposed to become a

M oslem When a n ative Chinese becomes a M oh am

.

med an , i t is custom ary in some p arts of t h e Empire fo r

him to e at some cru d e sod a (t u hi en ) to obtain intern al
’

purification A t t heir m arriage ceremonies the Ahong

.

of fi c i at es, reciting pass ages from the Kor an The us u al .

Chinese c u stom of worshipping he aven an d e arth is n ot

performed .

Following the note o fDr Art hur Smith concerning

.

the M oh ammed an m arriage ri t es of Peking , we underst and

th at three sedan ch airs go to the h ome o fthe bride The .

mother i n law is in one, o n e is f

- -
o r the bride, an d the

o t her for her mother All t hen proceed toget her to the
.

bride s n e w home The bet ro t h al c ard h as t h e n ame o f

’
.

the girl in Ar abic, an d t here is an A rabic certificate o f

m arri age, t h e ceremony being celebr ated by the Ahong
in a style something like a Christi an wedding .

Their fu n eral customs are perh aps more distin ct from

t hose of t h e C hinese th an in the ca se of m arri age After .

de ath, the body is ceremonially w ashed , frequ ently by

of fici als from the mosques, who appropri ate the garments
o ft h e dece a sed as p art of their perquisites The body is .

then c arefully swathed in wh ite band ages, every membe r

o f the body being b and aged sep ar ately C onsiderable
.

importance is attached t o the correct perform ance o fthis

rite The body is then pl aced upon a bo ard under which
.

are the b ands necess ary for the loweri n g o ft h e corpse into
23 0 I S LAM IN C HI NA
the grave It is then covered over with a bottomless
.

co f fin or bier, as elsewhere in t h e M oslem world , which

,

"-

is merely used e n r o u t e t o the cemetery an d i s never

ifft erre d. This coffin is kept at the mosque an d is
regul arly requisitioned for funerals in the s ame w ay as
a hearse is hired in wester n countries . In some p art s of
Chin a the n ative Chinese ridicule t h e custom o fbring ing
b ack the empty co f fi n by greeting the cort e ge with cries
o fS h a e u h t eh h i i li a o Here come the stingy ones
p
I n b and aging the body, all b ut the poor use a kind of
incense which is S prinkled over the cloths used In.

addi t io n , musk an d c amphor are pl aced in the gr ave

where the body lies, t h e wealthy using cons iderable

qu antities This is according to M oslem t radition The
. .

gr aves themselves v ary in d i f ferent p arts of Chin a, but

this is al so t rue of the p u rely n ative Chinese graves .

The sides of th e M oh ammed an gr aves are bo arded up

o r lined with stone or brick . S ometimes the body is
boarded over s o as to leave a hollo w S p ace where the
dead can kneel for prayer, an d sometimes the grave is
dug in the S h ape o f an L , only the upright p art being
filled in again with e arth , the recess being left as a sm all
room . This l at ter custom, though i n lgeepi n g wi t h
m ’

M oslem tradition , generally prev ails in cert ai n p arts o f

N orth Chin a, where the writ er h as attended the funeral s
o fn o t a few C hinese Christi ans .

The corpse is l aid in the gr ave with the he ad towards

the nort h, an d the feet to w ards the south , an d the face
turned tow ards Mecc a, t hough sometimes a S itting posture
is adopted The Moh ammed an s h ave their o w n buri al
.

grounds, which are squ are, an d the mounds raised over

the graves are rectangul ar an d not round , as is commonly
the case with the C hinese .

I n the m atter of food , no me at is eaten by the

Chinese Moh ammed an un less it has been kill ed by the
Ahong in approved Moslem fashion M any Mohammed an
.
 23 2 I SLAM I N C HINA
tion o fmen i s commended , an d reference is made t o such
as m a h ave recen t ly become converts from among the
y
he athen T w o hundred taels of S ilver is given as the
.

minimum of c apital from which a m an must pay Zakat o r

a l g al a m s, an d the proportion is o n e in forty , o r two
g u l
an d a h alf per cent .

The m any det ails which rel ate t o ritu al connected

with worship need n o t be repe ated here The m aj ority .

a re puerile , an d yet are, from the M oslem s point o fview,

’

essenti al C o n fi
. n in
g o u r attention to customs , we no t e

t h at a Kor anic n ame I( i n g mi n g h as t o be give n to a

-

— -

child within seven d ays Ofi t S lii rt h , upon which occ asion
'

a fe ast h as to be m ade .
( Still born children a
-
re not to be
n amed ) The rich are expected to kill a sheep , t w o if
.

t h e child is a m ale, an d the poor are t o be fed with the

meat In selecting t h e n ame the father h as t o hold the
.

child with its fa ce turned towards Mecc a an d repeat a

prayer in e ach ear of the child Then taking the Koran .

he turns over an y seven p ages , an d from the seventh word

o fthe seventh line o fthe seventh p age gives the n ame .

s A t seven ye ars o fag e the child is taught to worship an d

is cir cumcised The ag e o fpuberty for a boy is fift een

.

an d fourteen for a girl They h ave then t o kneel

.

t ow ards Mecc a an d repe at the words o fwitness The .

children must then be m at ed .

Aft er m arriage the h usb and m ay not g o u pOn a long

j ourney for at least a ye ar, nor m ay he take a concubine
’
without his wife s con sent It is a noteworthy fact, an d
.

e a testimony to the b en e fi cen t influen ce o f C onfucian

ethics, th at none o fthese Chinese M oslem books contain
any reference to the ch ara cteristic p aradise o fthe Koran .

Did such p ass ages occur , the religion as a religion would

be hopelessly condemned by Chinese public opinion .

This does not mean to s ay th at the C hinese as a people

are more moral in pr actice th an other nations, b ut their

s t and ards are high an d, a s is well kno w n , n o pass age

 PE RS O NAL AND S O CIAL C O ND ITI O N S 23 3

o ccurs in the C onfu cian cl assics th at could n o t be re ad

aloud without obj ection in a public drawing roo m -
.

S o m ewh at el aborate instruc t ions are given in reg ard

to de ath , the m ain ite m s o f the ritu al to be observed
being under ten he ads T h ese incl ude the recitation o f
.

r ayers as de ath appro aches , the making o f a will , the

p
giving o falms, rites at the grave, an d the recitation o f
prayers an d giving o falms o n the seventh , fortieth , and
o n e hundredth d ays after death as well as at the first,

s econd , an d third annivers ary While all the l ast of

. fices
a re being performed , the Im am sits o n an elevated se at

a n d recites pr ayers These prayers are , however, omitt ed

.

in the c ase o fan unn at ur al deat h .

At the funeral the body is to be c arried o u t o fthe

house head first, b u t en r o u t e to the burial ground the
f eet foremost Should the corpse be th at o fa woman , no
.

o n e but members o f the family m a look o n when the

y
c of fin or bier, which is not buried , is removed , an d only
blood relations, preferably sons,are allowed t o descend into
the grave to arrange the body The sh ape of the grave .

h as been alre ady described The top of the gr ave , when

.

filled in, must be squ are an d m u st stand at least five

inches high h alf a Chinese foot lest the locality be
— —

forgotten A stone m ay be erected , but n o person al

.

n ame M i n m be engr ved thereon

( g) a
y a

fl
.

The v arious r anks o fthe M oslem o i ci als is, after the

S h eik u l Isl am, the Imam, then the M u fti, then the
Mull ah o r le arned priest, an d l astly the Ahong o r simple
priest The term o f Mull ah is also applied to all who
.

are able t o l e a d Ar abic The Chinese S pe ak o f the

.

Ah ong as the teacher (Ki ao hsi o h t i h ), an d the Im am as

2 - -

t h e con gregation al le ader, o r “the o n e who stands in

front ( Ch an t sai t s i en t o u t i h )
’ ’
-
.

p
P S
1
Dev éri a, Mu su lman s et Man ch i een s ch i n o i s , 1 3 , et c . .

2
by A b
o ssi l ra i c A k h wan S ee ell s Es say on I s la m,
.
’
1 05 p . .
 Th e re i s n o t a s i n g le M o sle m s ec t t h at lo o k s to the Ko ran as t he on y
l ru le

o ff
ai t h an d p ract i ce . I t i s we ll t o re me m b er t h i s w h en s u e r p fi c i al s t u de n t s of
co mp arat i v e re li g i o n t ell us t h at t h e M o h am me dan reli g i o n is all c o n t a i n e d in
the K o ran . Wh o se e k s to un d e rs t an d w h at I slam i s f
ro m t h e K o ran alo n e , w i ll

s u c c ee d a b o u t as w e ll as o n e wh o s h o u ld d raw h i s i deals o fRo man C at h o li c i sm

in M ex i co f
ro m t h e N ew T e st a men t .
” —
S AM U
I~
:L Z WE ME R .
 C H AP T E R "
V I

R E L I GI O US CO N D I T I O NS
T H E t raveller in Chin a, u nless he h appen to be pa ssing
t hrough t hose are as where the Chinese Moh ammed an is

strongly in evidence, would s ee little to c all his attention

t o the presence of the Moslem at all The eye of the
.

m an who is accus t omed to obs erve, an d wh o knows wh at

to look for, would det ect S igns here an d there which
would m ake t h e presence of t h e Moslem prob able The .

absence o ft h e custom ary door god from the s t reet door

would aw ake suspicion , for in th at c ase the inh abit an t

would either be a Christi an or a M oslem A ch ange of .

colour in the paper inscriptions p asted up outside, an d

especi ally t h e presence of Arabic ch ara cters, would be
suffi cient proof .

Spe aking o f Chin a generally , t h e mosque , w i t h f ew

exceptions , conforms to the n ative type of architecture ,

t here being no t hing in m any c ases to dis t inguish t h e

building from an ordinary tem ple or dwelling, ap ar t from
the n ame In Chinese Turkes t an t h e s t yle o farchitecture
.

is n o t Chinese an d t h e buildings as a rule h ave a min are t .

A t H am i ne arly every other house in the Turkom an ,

city, h as a min are t in miniature eit her in fron t o r at t h e

side of t h e house, while the mosque h as a big one In
U
.

r u m t c h i , Kuldj a, an d Z u g u t s c h ac k , the mosques within

t h e Russi an s ettlements h ave min arets , but those within

the C hinese se t tlements h ave none .

23 7
23 8 I SLAM I N C HI N A
In Chin a proper a good m an y mosques h ave sm all
towers (see photograph , facing p age 1 9 4 ) which in form
are like an orn amen t ed Chinese p agoda These are.

generally used either for c alling the people to prayer

or f o r t a king observ ations , an d the Chinese n ame v aries

according to i t s u se Thus in the m aj ority o f c ases

V
.

/
they are called l a n g Yueh lo u or “ 1
Towers for
o bserving the moon , while in other pl aces t hey are
“
c alled Ki a o Pai lo u o r Towers for summoning to
2

”
worship . Sometimes the C hinese wh o fail to under
stand t h e sign i fi can c e of the M ez z aret cry, mistake
it f o r the prayer itself, and n ame the building H a n
T i en lo u , o r
’
“Towers for c alling upon (shouting t o )
3

”
Heaven .

In many p art s o fChin a the Moslems are s o sc attered

a mong the ordin ary people th at the muezzin s cry would
’

be useless For this an d prob ably for other re asons the

.

custom h as ap parently cea sed to be the rule, though it is

c ert ainly continued at a few cen t res At H ochow in
.

Kansu , a gre at centre o fMoh ammed anism in t h e north

west, it is common , an d Mr Pettus st ates th at he both
.

s aw an d heard a Mull ah give t h e c all to pr ayer for the

princip al service o n Frid ay from a min aret in Tungchow

C hihli.

S ome o ft h e bett er cl a ss mosques h ave domed roo f s

an d occasion ally a h andsome A rabesque front Mr . .

L arsson describing o n e at T at u n g f u , Sh ansi , s ays th at

t h e inside i s divided into three or four sections by ro w s

o f arches The innermost section h as a recess for the
.

leader to kneel in The floors are boarded and painted,

.

which i s a gre at luxury for parts o fSh ansi, an d the roof

over the inner p art is round, resembling the Moon Temple
at Peking Most if n o t all o ft h e mosq u es S how a recess
.

o r closed u p door, rounded at the top , in memory o fthe

-

o n e th rough which they say Jesus , accordin g t o their

‘
Q fllfi 2
94 75 12
24 0 I S LAM IN C H I NA
’
K ien Lung will be found Opposite p ages 94 and 9 5 .

This mosque is semi Ar ab ic an d semi Chinese in style

- -
.

Its in t erior, as with mos t mosques is the s ame as in

,

Moh ammed an co u n t ries .

S chools are connected with most of t h e mosque s

thro u ghout Chin a, these schools varying somewh at accord
ing to the loc ality an d Moha mmed an community In .

those provinces where the Moslems are f e w , the school s

are purely
“ church sch ools an d li mited to those who are
t r aining for the priesthood In the stronger Moslem
.

centres such as K ansu there are schools atta ched t o many

of the small vill age mosques in which , however, the boy s
are t aught t h e tenets of their fa ith , a smattering o f

Arabic , an d occasion ally Persi an or Turkish Except, .

however, in the c ase o fthose who are to become priests

this knowledge is o fthe most superfici al n ature Even .

in the stronger cent res, where a fair percentage o fthe

men can recognise an d sc an Arabic, there are n o t more
th an o n e or two per cent who c an understand wh at they
re ad , an d several mission aries testify th at in some o ft h e
l arger schools among the young men c alled M ull ahs ,
an d who a spired to become A h o n g s, few could be
found who could re ad an d understand the Arabic N e w
Test ament .

Th at this is n o t always the c ase is evident, an d a few

illustrat ions m ay be quoted to S how that at the mor e

import an t educ ation al centres more thorough training
prevails At Hochow in K ansu there is a speci al college
.

fo r te a ching the Koran , an d Mr Ekv all , who h as visited

.

t his school , st ates th at there were some thirty to forty

students present . These men h ad come from the
neighbouri n g provinces to which they would return , af te r
h aving completed their course of training, to promulgate
their faith.

According to Dr A H S mith , such pup ils are

. . .

supported by the Moslems at public expense an d often

 REL I GI O U S C O ND ITI O N S 24 1

rem ain for seven or eigh t ye ars with the M ull ah They .

are dr awn from a distance an d are n o t allowed t o serve as

Mull ahs i n their own city lest they should , as prophe t s in

t heir own country , h e despised an d be un able to reprove

t h e wrongs which abound I n this m at ter t h e principl e.

which controls the appointment o fthe ordinary Chinese

official appe ars to prevail In the college at F akumen , .

M anc h uria, the course o fs t udy l as t s f

o r ten ye ars , an d as

m any as ten Arabic comment aries o n t h e Koran h ave to

1
be studied before the Koran itself .

S ome years ag o the Rev C G Sp arham escorted Mr . . . .

B u dg et t Meakin , w h o h ad a good kn owledge o fArabic a s

spoken in N orth Afric a, to the chief mosque in H ankow .

Mr Meakin an d t h e Ahong conversed together i n Arabic

.

an d could unders t and e a ch other , though the pronunci a

tion w as very di f ferent .

Mr Ar t hur C o t ter of Peking, who S pe aks Arabic ,

.

h as visited a number o fmosques in th at city an d a few

elsewhere Spe aking o f his visit to a mosque in t h e
.

vill age o f M at ien , north o f t h e ci t y o f Peking , he

“
wri t es : There is a very fine mosque there, indeed o n e
of the finest I h ave seen The M ull ah an d t hose livi n g .

in t h e mosque wear large white turbans The Mull ah .

w as an exceedi n gly ple a s an t m an an d highly cultured .

He S po k e Ar abic , Persi an , an d Chinese , as well a s a little

Germ an He h ad a sm all school where fifteen pupils were
.

le arning Ar abic His knowledge o f Arabic w as very

.

t horough .

The s ame correspon d ent s t ates t hat Pao t i n g fu h as

t w o mosques , o n e o fwhich he h as visited The M ullah .

there w as an int erest ing m an , an d spoke Arabic an d

Persi an Mr C o t t er also visited a l arge mosque in
. .

Peking city, S itu at ed within a very pret t y compou n d an d

surrounded by a neighbourhood where presu m ably many
mes fso me o ft h ese co mm e n t ari e s H ai t i eh , K ai f
’ ’
1
Th e na o ar e N i eh t
-
i eh , -
u,
-

Tse wu , Man li a, Mo h si ma t ai , E r h ma t ai
’ ’
- - - - — - -
.
“
24 2 I SLAM I N C H I NA
M oslems reside , j udging by t h e Ar abic inscriptions o n
the houses Here he met a Turkish gentlem an , a highly
.

cul t ured an d educ ated m an , o n e o f t h e Ulema o f Al

Azh ar University in C airo , wh o h ad a school of some
2 3 0 pupils for A rabic an d a good m any for Turkish .

Those whom h e h ad ins t ructed in Ar abic S poke t h at

l angu age well This Turkish gentleman is a M oslem
.

mission ary to Chin a, an d h as p aid visits t o mosques an d

Moh ammed an communities at a number o f the more
important centres such as Pao t in g f u , Sh a ngh ai, H ankow,

an d N anking , etc He is t h e author o f a number o f

.

articles o n I sl am in Chin a which h a ve been published in

t h e C onst antinople p aper I / cd a m, an d is n o w writing a

b ook o n Isl am in Chin a in Arabic .

Mr Pett us s t ates th at N anking h as a M oslem

.

Theological C ollege with about a dozen students, an d

Yangchow also where there are some fift y studen t s study
in Chinese an d Arabic The le ader o ft h e N anking school
g .

h as been t o Mecc a, where he resided for about a ye ar .

In the province o f Yunnan there are also several

.

colleges which are the strongholds o fMo slem thought .

Yunn anfu the c apit al h as t hree such centres, t w o ou t side

t h e cit y , an d o n e within T ayi n g ,about sixty English miles
.

to the south o fYunn anfu , is looked upon by the Moh am

m e dan s in the northern p art o ft h e province as t heir chief
cent re It is here t h at m any o ft h e Mullahs receive their
.

fin al trainin g Through t h e kindness o fthe Brit ish an d

.

Foreign Bible S ociety, Mr Rhodes o ft h e C I M w as able

. . . .

t o le ave a l arge type vowelled Ar abic Bible here .

Ne ar Mengt ze t here are two more a c t ive centres,

T ach w an g and Sh atien None o ft hese pl aces, however
.
,

c an be comp ared with simil ar centres in M oslem l ands,

but s o f ar a s C hin a is concerned they are o f gre at
importance They are the s t rat egic centres o f Chinese
.

M oh ammed anism , upon which prayer an d definite

C hristi an e f fort should be focused .
 RELI G I O U S C O ND I TI O N S 24 3

While enough h as been s aid to prove t h at serious

ef fort s are being m ade to qu alify Chinese for t h e post s o f
A h o n g s, e t c , among their o w n countrymen , it s t ill re m ains
.
-

t rue t h at t hose who re ally unders t and Ar abic are b u t few .

The l ai t y know only a few words, such as are u sed in

mutu al s alu t at ions , e t c , as B i s mi lla h, S ala am a lei ku m,
.

A lla h u alcba r , the K a li ma, an d a few o t her religious

expressions M any o fthem h ave Arabic n ames as well
.

as C hinese .

Ar abic is almost solely t h e liturgical l angu age, an d

m
e v en c h m any o ft h e Mull ahs c an only re ad it wi t h

o u t underst anding wh at t hey re ad In so m e c ases t h e

.

Arabic appe ars to be transliterated in t o the C hinese

ch aract er, as is occ asion ally done wit h some of the
Buddhist classics Mr Pe t t us, who h as at t ended a l arge
. .

number o fM ohammed an services , h as never heard an y

l an gu age but Ar abic used , except in Tungchow, where t h e
le ader expounded in Chinese I t is als o e m ployed for.

urposes o fcorrespondence with t h e West S ome o fthe

p .

M ull ahs receive letters in Ar abic, an d in this w ay are

kep t u p to d ate w it h t h e poli t ic al an d religious move
men t s in Isl amic circles I t I S also the l angu age used in
.

convers ation wit h the M oslem visitors an d mission aries

who c annot s pe ak Chinese These men are highly
.

es t eemed an d c arefully escort ed from pl ace to pl ace .

Their stay v aries fro m a few d ays t o a few ye ars, during

which t ime t hey are hospit ably en t ert ained Mr Rhodes, . .

who h as m e t several o f these Moslem mission aries i n

Y unn an , spe aks o fthem as “t all , sw art hy , be arded , an d
t urb aned .

I t is somewh at surprising t o he ar o fM oslem sch ools “

1

f o r girls , an d even of wo m en a cting as Mull ahs in K ansu ,

t hough this l a s t st atemen t is contr adic t ed by some In .

t h e Kw an gtung province Miss Dunk s ays t h at some of

t h e M oh ammed an girls sh e kno w s can re pe at t h e K alim a

in Arabic .
24 4 I S LAM I N C H I NA
A S h as been mentioned in the ch apter on Popul ation ,
t here are Moslem communities settled in Tibet, an d o n the
Szechwan Tibe t an border Mr J R Muir, who h as
. . . .

S pent a good m any years in these regions, st at es th at

there is a very l arge M oslem school at S u c h i n g , as well as
at o t her pl aces .In B at ang Moh ammed anism d at es b ack
abou t four gener ations , at which time a certain Mosle m

c ame from Shens i His descend ants are s t ill at B at ang ,

.

an d a few o t her families h ave j oined these The origin al

.

mosque w as destroyed by the Tibetans during a recen t

rebellion Pigs were s acrificed in it an d it w as ot herwise
.

desecr ated . The Chinese comm ander in chief o f the

Szechwan forces rebuilt i t when he c a me to punis h the
Tibetans, an d at the s ame time sent two A h o n g ( Mufti ),
b u t as the pl a ce could not support them they were
compelled t o withdr aw .

The sch ool at B at ang w as, however, m ain t ained by o n e

of the loc al M oslems who w as educ ated at Tatsienlu .

D uring t h e l as t two ye ars i t h as been d iscontinued ,

owing t o t h e Chinese insist ing t h at every family which
does n o t send i t s children to the G overn m ent schools will
be fined Rs 1 00 The local superin t endent o feduc at ion
. .

ende avoured to f orce t h e Moslems to Open the mosque for

a Chinese sch ool an d t o a ccept a s al ary for t e aching He
fl
.

w as met wi t h a at refus al an d h ad no altern at ive th an t o

a ccep t t h e situ at ion .

S pe aking o ft h e C hinese Moh ammed ans as a body, they

understand litt le of t heir religion beyond t h e outstanding
duties of abst inence from pork an d idol worship O n this .

subj ec t no sweeping gener alis ations are, however, possible .

Some will take part in idol at rou s pra ctices an d subscribe

t o idol temples , an d are s at isfied to com promise wi t h
“
c alling pork mutt on , an d then p ar t ake This l axity is
.

pop u l arly kno w n , an d h as given rise to o n e or t w o popul ar

“
gibes such as O ne M oslem tr avelling will grow f at , t w o
”
o n a j ourney will grow thin , the inference being the o n e
24 6 I S LAM I N C HIN A

$5 Ch a o , i
’

5 . L ooking to w ards
. e
. This term evi .

de n t ly is in t ended t o include bo t h the facing

t ow ards Mecc a an d t h e pilgrim age thither .

These five ch ara cters accurately summ arise the five

chief duties o fan ort hodox Moslem It m ay be well t o .

ex am ine them a little more in detail s o f ar as C hin a is

concerned .

1
. Recognitio n While t here are some few corre
—

s po n d e n t s who think t h at n o t m any of t h e C hinese Moslems ,

o t her t h an t h e M ulla hs an d A h o n g s, recite t h e K alim a,

some even appearing to be ignor ant of it, the m aj orit y o f
those w h o h ave m ade inquiries o n this point believe th at it is
fairly well know n The fa csimile of t h e Kalim a in Arabic
.

a n d C hinese reproduced opposite , sugges t s t h e thou h t ,

g
however, t h at consider able concession s are m ade to t h e
ignoran t , for it s t r ansl at ion into C hinese can h ave no
other signific ance The free transl at ion , embracing i n
.

i t s phr aseology a deni al o f idol at ry or p antheism , shows

how it h as been ad ap t ed t o suit t h e superstitions o fan
idolatrous people M any Moslems appe ar to be cont ent
.

in ordin ary convers at ion t o fall b ack upon t h e briefer

s t at emen t , viz T u h ih wu er h t i h C h u
.
- - - - -
.

2 Rite s
. The five d aily pr ayers are observed by few,
—

with the exception o fthe Mull ahs an d A h o n g s, an d t hen

only in the mosques an d never in public pl aces as i s t h e
custom in other lands The sc at tered homes of the .

Moh ammed ans m ake it impossible fo r m any o fthem to g o

out to the mosque , an d the keen business competition
with t h e n ative Chinese c auses him t o begrudge the t ime
necess ary In some provinces the women , who are less
.

pressed with business th an t h e men, are more regul ar in

t heir attend ance at t h e mosque , but in some cities , such as

N anking for exam ple , men only are allowed t o enter t h e

,

mosque .

These five times o f d aily prayer are c alled

’

Ad am s time , i e before d aylight ( 2 ) Abrah am s time ,j ust

. .
’
 K IM TH E BI C C I SAL A I N ARA AND H NE E .

li h l d
S g t y re u c df
e f Chin
ac s n n M l m l fl
i le o a d b l
e se fC h i n
os e ch c ea et Th e t w o ou e l o ws o e se ara t e rs
in li
t h e c en t i e t era y t ra ll n l d i d “ h n d h i n ( c d h i n ) "
s at e sa Te n t h
o u sa t gs re at e g s are n o t Go d
t T
nl M h m m d G d fl ( I m i ll ) hin
Le . . ere
'
is o y one Go d o a e i s t h e Tru e o s o i C i ally p er a y app o n i t e d s ag e Th e C es e

ch c in i h l f c l mn m l h c n n p i i n fh d
.

ara t ers th e r g t an d e t o u s e re y s t at e t at t h e o s t a t re e t t o o t ese w o r s is

of m i
g re at er t ic
T h e A rab h ic D i y
is M h m m d
T e n
is n o fe t b u t Go d , o a e is t h e se t on e o Go d
fc
.

To a e p age 24 6 ,
24 8 I S LAM I N C H I NA
while the o t hers S i t in rows a litt le farther o f f The .

incense is ligh t ed an d the Kor an is read in a droning tone

the book being p assed from one to another O ne goes t o .

the door, an d facing b ack into t h e room sounds o u t the

c all t o pr ayer several t imes This, as well as all other .

p arts o ft h e services which I h ave witnessed , is in Ar abic .

During t heir month o ffas t ing, R am ad an , which now falls

in t h e nin t h month of the Chinese ye ar, they h ave some
t e a ching in Chinese After t h e c all , prayers are s aid , an d
.

at one t ime during the service a le ader m oun t s t h e s t airs ,

stands o n the t hird s t ep , holding a staf f, the bot t om o f

which rests on t h e first st ep, an d drones away in Ar abic

all the t ime h aving his eyes fastened on th e st af f in order
t h at he m ay not be in an y w ay influenced by t h e sigh t o f

men Pr ayer is begun by pl acing the thumbs behi nd the

.

e ars wit h t h e fingers ext ended This is an att i t ude o f .

adoration of the dei t y who is being con t empl at ed Then .

s t anding erect wit h the eyes gazing on t h e floor a f e w fee t

in adv ance, the fact th at all pl ant life should praise God
is sh own in t ableau Next t h e body is bent at the hips
.

till the b ack is horizont al , an d as a four footed be ast -

m an pr aises G od Then k o w t o wi n g wi t h the elbo ws

.

extended at the side, he represents a bird an d l astly, on

his kn ees wi t h his he ad bent forw ard he worships as a m an .

This is only o n e o ft h e m any explan at ions of the four

p osi t ions in pr ayer .

In the m att er of circumcision , which is n o t comm anded

1
by t h e Kor an, an d i s not univers ally practised among
Moslems , there is no uniform practice throughout the
Empire The general opinion o fsome ten corresponden t s
.

from different districts in Hon an , which is a fairly s t rong

M oh ammed an province , is th at circu m cision is not now
pr actised , an d some o fthe Moh ammed ans are even ignorant
of the n at ure o fthe rit e The stric t ness with which this
.

rite is observed v aries gre atly, Sinki ang, K ansu , an d

1
S ee I s la m an d i t s Fo u n ders , by J . W . H S t o b art ,
. p . 1 95.
(S . P . C . K)
.
 RELI GI O U S C O N DITI O N S 24 9

Yunnan being the most orthodox Y e t even where .

cir cumcision is observed, it is often n o t t rue circumcision ,

b u t merely a compromise T h e h air is also pulled from.

the nostrils an d arm pi t s, etc -

.
1

3 Fe asting The feast o r fast o fR amad an is kep t

.
—

wi t h more o r less strictness thro u gho ut the whole o f

Chin a, in m any pl aces a messenger going round the
M oh ammed an qu art ers c alling o u t the times for observing
an d bre aking fa st The belief in f en g sh u i h as prob ably
.

milit ated against the erec t ion o f towers an d min arets

for t h is purpose Messengers also go round by nigh t lest
.

an
y should overslee p themselves an d fail t o get their
necess ary food before d aylight The C alend ar is s o .

arr anged th at the s ame month serves for t h e Ram a d an

fast for three years in succession , an d in time it m akes

the t our o f the whole year When it falls during t h e .

h o t we ather m any allow t he m selves t o rinse o u t t h e

mou t h wit h w ater, but wit hou t swallowing it .

The Rev W W Gibson of Hun an st ates t h at

. . .

M oh ammed an soldiers h ave been known to absolutely

abs t ain from me at an d drink during d ayligh t t hroughou t

Ram ad an , even when on t h e m arch during hot we ather,

an d M oh ammed an schol ars in his school h ave also s t ric t ly

observed t h e fas t S ever al mission aries rel ate t h at d uri n g

’

R amad an t h e M oh am med ans m ake a special kind of fried

c ake, which is prep ared wi t h hsi an g y u an d this t hey h ave —

frequen t ly sent as presen t s t o t h e mission aries .

4 Zaka t or Legal Alms The giving of alms by the

.
—

C hinese M oh ammed an is limited almost exclusively t o t h e

helping of t heir own poor, an d there is a fai rly un anim ous
opinion in all p arts o fChin a t h at M oh am med an beggars
are few, an d so m etimes qui t e unknown O f course t hose .

t empor ary conditions o fdestitution which h ave followed

t h e rebellions are n o t considered as normal Alms are .

1
Th e co m p ro m i s e i n c i r c u mci si o n co n s i s t s i n m erel y v
se e ri ng the f ren u m o f

the p p
re C
u ce . i rcu mci s i o n i s n o t li mi t e d t o t h e male se x . p
D e i lat i o n o ft h e
wh o e l b dy i
o v s a u n i e rsal cu st o m w i t h b b
o t h s ex e s, as ed on M o sle m T radi t i o n .
2 50 I SL A M I N C H I NA
a lso given to the public upon the occ asions o ffu n erals ,
which custom results in gre at crowds o fChinese beggars
assembling at such t imes .

Sever al correspondents ,from districts as widely sep arat ed

as the provinces o fHon an an d Szechw an , st ate th at every

devout Moh ammed an is supposed to s et aside f o r ch ari t y

about 3 5 cents out o f every complete 1 4 t aels o f his

income F o r some reason not known to the writer, this
.

s u m o f1 4 t a els h as been fixed upon a s the minimum s u m

necessit ating t h e legal alms , th ough the Chinese Moslem

tr act referred to in the previous ch apter, s ays 2 0 0 taels .

The 3 5 cents are exactly one fortieth o fth at sum, which -

i s, according to Dr Z w e m er, about the usu al rate among

.

the Moslems , t hough the sects disagree in m atters of

1
detail
V
.

as i l e v s book o n the P r o r ess o M o h a

I n Pro f f
’ ’

es s o r
‘ g
medan is m i n C h i n a, there is given a Russi an tr anslation o f
2

a Chinese M oh ammed an procl am ation which sets forth

fourteen rules o ft h e Moslem s religion 3

Rule 1 1 re ads ’
.

as follows To pay Z alca t is the first duty th at He aven

requires Every one th at possesses more th an 1 4 taels
.

possesses a full c apital o fmoney, an d must pay 3 ts ien

’

5 fen (3 5 cents ) for the p oor, orph ans , an d widows If .

an y o n e h as 1 000 , o r or t aels, he must pay

proportion ately A s t his rule w as given by G o d, it is
.

‘ ’
c alled He avenly alms He wh o h as n o t a full c apital.

‘ ’

( 1 4 t aels ) need not a

p y this He avenly alms , but if he

will nevert heless help the poor, th at is c alled S ada/ ca t

or God s G race, which delivers men from accidents ,

’ ’

S M p
S
1
. . Z w eme r, I s lam,— A Ch allen ge t o Fai t h , . 1 09 .

2
Ki n dl yt ran s lat e d f
o r t h e w ri t e r fo ft h e C I
mi rn o f by M i ss Th e f o ur . . M .

t een r u le s giv
en i n t h e p
ro c lam at i o n d e al w i t h m arri ag e ; an d ( 4 )

b u ri al ( 5) wash i n g s ( 6 ) ro h i i t i n g a p b M
o sle m w o man marr i n g an u n e li e er y b v
v
an d ( 1 0) g o o d co n du ct , a o i dan ce o fw i n e , s mo i n , am li n , ro
g g g p k b
fl b b y
i g ac y , ri e r ; ( 1 1 ) alms ; ( 1 2) s ch o o ls ; ( 1 3 ) sacri c e an d i lli n g o fan i mals ; fi k
b M
( 1 4 ) d u t i es o fI mam, K h at i , an d u e z z i n t h e t h re e o sle m m i n i s t e rs Th i s pro M
P
.

by ro i n c e o fC h i h li i n 1 8 6 3 A Dp v
P
c lamat i o n w as i s s u e d S i Lan s i u , ref e ct i n t h e

V
—
. .

3
p b
Th i s r o clam at i o n h as e e n t ran s lat e d i n t o Fre n ch f ro m ro f e s so r as i l e v s
’ ’

b kb
oo y M d . e T h i e rsan t , v o l i i . . p . 334 et s eq .
2 52 I SLAM I N C H I NA
received In o n e c ase known to Mr Allen , a m an an d
. .

his wife bo t h m ade t h e pilgrim age from Yunn an .

Those who h ave been t o Mecc a so m etimes compl ain o f

t h e b ad t re at m ent meted o u t t o t hem in Arabi a where

fl
,

t hey h ave been un m ercifully ee ce d by t heir c o religionist s -

.

They are l ooked a sk ance at by t h e ort hodox T urk or

Arab, who will not acknowledge them as good M oslems ,
nor allow them t o enter t h e precincts reserved for the
faithful This is probably bec ause o ft h e irregul arities
.

known to exist in Chin a To meet the m any C hinese .

Moslems who c anno t at t empt the j ourney t o Mecc a, t h e

first se ason of worshi p in the mosque in t h e morning is
“ ”
c alled The Pilgri m age Regul ar at t end ance at t his
.

service is supposed in some degree t o atone for failure t o

visit t h e ci t y o ft h e Bla ck S t one .
1

The M oh ammedan com m uni t ies in C hin a occ asion ally

receive visits from M oslem mission aries o r i ii Spe c t o rs from
a bro ad Thu s the mosques in Chowki akow, H on an , were
.

visit ed during 1 9 0 8 by a Turkish Mohammed an whose

fl
bo at bore the ag o ft h e S t ar an d Crescent I t is possible , .

if not prob able, th at t his w as the Turkish M osle m mission

ar
y who is at
presen t residing in Peking , an d t o whom

reference h as already been m ade He w as very severe .

upon t h e brea ches o fdiscipline which he found s o prevalen t .

A Sikh from I n di a, with a C h i nese escort , h as also

recently visi t ed t h e s ame centre, doubtless eng aged in a
general tour o finspec t ion isitors from Mecc a an d from
. V
o t her Moh ammed an s t rongholds t ravel fro m t ime t o time
through out Ch i n a In a mosque si t u at ed in T at u n g fu
.

Sh ansi, Mr Edw ard L arsson found a f

. ram ed picture o f
’

M oh ammed s grave at Medin a, an d t h e Ahong s aid t h at

he h ad been appointed priest at S t amboul This prob ably .

merely me ant t h at a Turkish s u perintendent from S t am

boul h ad appoin t ed h i m an d given him credent i als s t am ped
1
0 11m a m t d t d 1 3 51
on u enwh i h i i
a e th l g m q .t C
A D , t . c s n e ar e os ue a an on ,

I s lam i s d es ig n at ed
E g a , Th e R eli g i o n o ft h e Ho u s e w i t h the St on e
”

( De v éri a, Orig i n e, et c .
—

p .
 REL I GI O US C O ND ITI O N S 2 53

at th at cen t re o fM oslem fai t h Though the polit ic al

.

condit ions which obt ained in C hin a un t il recent ye ars h ave

n o t been favourable for such m ission ary oper at ions there ,

is lit tle doub t b u t t h at t h at freedom now enj oyed by Pro

t est an t Mission s will a lso be use d by the M oslem powers
f o r strengthening an d reviving the in t erests o f I sl am
throughout the E m pire .

Before concluding this ch ap t er a few words m ay be

added on t h e a s yet li t t le known subj ect o fM oslem sects

in Chin a In those provinces o f Chin a where M oh am

.

m e dan i s m is n o t s t rong it is h ardly recognised th at t here

are di f ferences o fsec t s B ut in the nor t h west an d sou t h
.
-

west of C hin a, an d in M anchuri a, wh at are commonly

“ “ ”
c alled The O ld Sect an d The New S ec t , are cle arly
divided an d are fairly bi t ter the one agains t the other .

H ow f ar t hese correspond wit h t h e Shi ahs an d S unnites ,

o r whether t hey are subdivision s of one o ft hese sects , the

writer h as n o t y e t been able to ascertain .

The O ld School L ao I fi a o are conservat ive an d

ze alously m aintain t h e old practices an d simplicity of w o r
ship while the New School or S i n I fi ao are more liberal
,

in their religiou s views an d pr actices The l atter will

m
.

grow Opiu ; sometimes smoke it, an d compromise wi t h

heat hen cus t oms such as the burning o fincense , e t c This .

i s t h e c ause o fmuch bitter feeling, which n o t infrequen t ly

t ermin ates in l awsui t s an d free figh t s . In the la wsuit s
t h e of fici als , like G allio o fold , some t i m es refuse t o adjudi
c at e, d ecl aring th at the points o fcon t roversy are outside
t heir province an d knowledge .

The fighting which t akes pl ace be t ween t h e sect s

purely o n religiou s m at t ers , not being understood by t h e
C hinese offici als, is sometimes s t am ped out by t h e Govern
men t by force o far m s , b u t in s o doing t hey h ave at times
a ct u ally co m elled the t w o sects to uni t e for self pro t ec t ion
p
”
-

an d resist t h e Im peri al troops . S uch a s t ep h as at once

a ssumed the appe ar ance o f rebellion ag ains t t h e G overn
25 4 I S LAM I N C HI NA
men t , an d re al an d devastat ing internecine w ar h as
followed Such c al amit ies might h ave been avoided more
.

t h an once h ad the loc al o f

ficials shown more discrimin ation
an d less r a ce h atred
. The rebellion in K ansu in 1 8 9 5,
which h as been referred to in the ch apt er dealing with t h e
dist urb ances in t h e north west, is o n e c ase in poin t
-
.
 Ap e r s la pi
r se de C o n s t an p
t i n o le,le s S u lt a n s o t t o man s ad o pt eren t l e mb lé me
’

byz an t in (i en re é
mplaqan t la cro i x par u n e t o i le Q5 Le c r o i s san t i i e st d o n e
.
’

b
q u u n e m lem e o t t o man e t n o n m u su lman
’
M
ai s lo rs u e le s u lt an
. q
eli m d e i n t S v
k v
e , le c ro i s san t s e r i t d e mb lem e a u x
h ali f
’

”
h ali f
es k
T o u s les us u lm an s , s au f
. M
C
les h i i t es , lu i re co n n ure n t c e c arac t ere Revu e d a mon de mu su lman
.
—
.
 C HAPTE R "
V
T HR OUGH T U R KI S H S P ECT ACLE S
F R O M t ime to t ime v arious articles o n Isl am i n C hin a
h ave appe ared in the Turkish p aper entit led I h da m, '

published at C on st an t inople, from t h e pen of Turkish

mission aries who were either residing in o r travelling
t hro u gh t h e Chinese Empire In o n e c ase at le ast thes e
.

articles h ave been republished in booklet form, an d in t h e

following p ages the subst ance o f one will be reproduced

in the form o f a much condensed E n glish transl ation .

This meth od w i ll en able t h e reader t o see t h e Chinese

Moslem as his Turkish c o religionist sees him
-
.

The b ookle t i s ent it led Th e M o slems ofC hi n a, by

Abd u l Aziz o f Kuldj a The wri t er o f t his brochure
- -
.

c alls hi m self a serv an t an d te ac h er o fthe Inner depart

ment o f the Imperial p al ace, presumably of Stam boul .

The book w as printed by t h e permission of H E t h e . .

Minister o fPublic Educ at ion an d o fthe Press, in 1 3 1 2

A H
. . The preface states th at as t h e progress o fI sl am
in Chin a h ad c alled forth several Europe an works o n t h e
s u bj ect, which works are not wholly a ccurate, he h ad
contributed some articles to t h e I lcdam to correct the
misstatements . T o these articles he h ad subj oined
further infor mation o n the con d it io n , reform ation , an d
progress o ft h e M oslem c ause in Chin a These art icles .

with further addi t ions were subsequently published sep ar

“
at ely under the p atron age o f t h e merciful an d po w erful

2 57 S
2 58 I S LAM IN C HI N A
Gh az i Abd u l H amid Kh an I I the lover o f I sl am ,
- -
.

S uccessor o fMoh ammed an d Chief o fall believers .

Ch apter i de al s with the attitude o f the Chinese

.

G overnment towards M o h am med anism This he states .

is o n e o frespectful toleration , which respect he attributes

t o o n e o fthe following three re asons The first proposi .

tion is th at the (reputed ) pioneer Wah ab ibn i B aash a, - -

“Let G o d be ple ased with h i m ” g ained su ch fame in

,

Chin a an d so pleased t h e Emperor, w it h whom he obta ined

an intervie w , th at protection f o r the faith he pre ached h as

been continued ever S ince The second suggestion i s th at

.

the d isorders o f M oslem rule in the west c aused many

Moslems o fgood family to sett le in Chinese Turkest an
’
an d th at these gained Chin a s goodwill The third .

suggestion i s th at the a ssistance given by the Arab

troops, sent into Chin a by the C aliph Abu G iaf a r, an d

the gl ory an d power o fthe Abb asside Court at B agd ad ,

a n d envoys to Chin a from such illustrious C aliphs as
H arun al Raschid, n atur ally i nspired China wi t h a respect
-

an d hono ur for s o grea t a people .

The writer A b d u l Aziz, while n o t reg ardin g the first

- -

two suggestions as b aseless , believes th at the third rea son

i s the most prob able an d the o n e best supported by facts .

I n confirm ation of this he states th at some f e w ye ars a o ,

g
in 1 3 0 6 A H , when the Chinese Govern m ent were rebuild
. .

ing the walls of t h e fortress of S u i du m, about t hirty miles

n orth o f Kuldj a, t hey found a jar containing copper,
s ilver , an d gold coi n s o f v ario us kinds S o m e o f these .

belonged t o t h e Abb aside dyn asty an d were sold by

the loc al o f fici als A b d u l Aziz obt ained some o f the
.
- -

S ilver coins which bore on the o n e side the i nscriptio n ,

“M oh ammed the Prophet o f G o d ” in ancient A rabic
,

letters ( C u fic an d on the other S ide , There is no God

b u t God . They also bore t h e d ate o f 1 6 1 A H , wh ich . .

w as during the c aliph at e o fM ahmo u d el M e h d, s o n o f

y
- -

Abu G i af ar, the s uccourer of Chin a .

26 0 I S LAM I N CHI NA
be found around Peking prove they received Isl am from
the Turks .

Further, it is proved by the s t atement m ade by the

Tungans themselves th at the Turks were instrumental i n
turning m any M agi ans or fire worshippers t o Isl am ,
an d l astly, bec ause the holy Ar ab S aad W akk as, whom

they erroneously think to be buried at C anton , died in

55 A H at Akik, five miles from Medin a an d w as buried
. .

at Medin a These things all pro v e th at they are n o t

.

descend an t s of the Arabs as t hey believe, but Chinese

converted by Turks , who therefore n amed them Tu n gans
or
“ converts F o r this noteworthy service the Turks
.

may well be proud , an d the Tung ans , w h o among

hundred s o f millions o f idol aters are on the He avenly
w ay , may well be congr atul ated .

The Tung ans, who are, gener ally spe aking, a faithfu l ,
pious, diligent, hospit able, p atien t , an d content ed people,
S pe ak the Chinese l angu age They are divided into t w o
.

branches Those of C hin a proper an d those o f Chines e

.

an d Russi an Turkest an The Tungans of Chin a proper

.

are in cus t om , costu m e , an d l angu age in n o w ay di f ferent

from t h e C hi n ese people, s ave th at their te achers , studen t s ,
an d pries t s c an be recog n ised by their tu rb ans The .

Tungans of Chinese an d Russi an Turkestan , though in

physiognomy an d l angu age like t h e Chinese , are in
costume di f f eren t from the Turks among who m they d w ell .

Being, however, closely rel ated to the Turks , the m aj ority

o f them S pe ak the Turkish l angu age The Tungan .

women , however, h ave been less influenced by contac t

with the Turks, though t hey come i n contact with t h e
Turkish women , an d still retain their o ld costumes an d
customs .

In m anner o flife , the Tungans are like t h e ordin ary

Chinese They cultivate rice, eng age in commerce an d
.

other industries They h ave m any mosqu es an d schools

. .

In Peking alone the Tungans h ave seventeen mosques an d

 THR O UGH TURKI SH SPE CTAC LE S 26 1

semin aries They h ave , however, few well educ at ed men

.
-

an d much ign or ance prev ails amongst t hem They te ach .

an d pre ach in the Chinese l angu age They S how great .

respec t to the H afi z , M e sh ay i kh s ,
1 2
an d S ad ats
?
who ’

visit them They h ave very few Sheiks an d h ave not an y

.

H il f
faz .

Their marri age customs, with the exception of t h e

wedding ceremony itself an d some other things o fwhich ,

we sh all speak, are the s ame as t h e Chinese Before the .

wedding fe ast, they follow th e good M oh ammed an custom

o fh aving one o f the M oslem instructors to re ad some

p ass ages from the Kor an by w ay of congr atul ation , aft er

which he ad monishes an d coun sels the p arties concerned .

“
They have some religious books c alled The Eye o f
Knowledge the Bre ath o fMen
, Most o ftheir ancient .

books are i n m anuscript, the script being S imil ar t o t h e

Turki sh c apitals Their printed books are printed in
.

India . They h ave their o w n letters ( c aligraphy ) with

which they can also write Ar abic words These letters .

are w ri t ten with upright an d curved lines an d are employed

when writing qu ot ations from the Kor an Because o f .

the readiness with which they rea d an d write their

o w n l angu age they soon m aster the Chinese ch ar a cters

an d consequently not a few o f them obt ain official

appointments .

Every ye ar m any o f them m ak e the pilgrim age t o

the tomb o f the Prophet Thirty ye ars ag o a Chinese .

H aj i co u ld sc arcely be found anywhere in Pek ing an d

neighbourhood To day t here are some communities
.
-

entirely composed o f M oslem pilgrims The Tung ans .

4

are a gre at eople industriou s an d c ap able o feduc ation

p ,

an d progress It is therefore o f gre at importance th at

.

t h e school s o fthe people be improved an d modelled upon

m odern systems with a view t o higher educ ation .

1
O n e wh o k n ows the Ko ran by h eart .

2
AM o slem re li gi o u s ch i e f
.
3
Ad e s ce n dan t o f M o h am me d .

4
Th i s s t at e men t i s, we b e li e v e, g re at ly e x agg e rat ed .
26 2 I SLAM I N C HI NA
The Turks of Chin a live in S al ar, which is a distric t
in the province o fK ansu 1
They number nearly
.

According to their own traditions they are descended

fro m those M oslems who were sc attered towards Chin a
proper when Tamerl ane in 70 0 A H invaded Kash g ari a . .

an d the surrounding country with the Mosle m t roops h e

gathered from S am ark and , Tashkend , an d other cities in

Centr al Asi a where he h ad centred h i s government A s .

t h e Turks o f Chin a ( the S al ars ) h ave divisions amon g

t hemselves which are c alled Ko k an d i , S amark an di , an d

T ash k en d i, etc , this seems to confirm thei r tr adition
2
. .

Though the S alars are the sm aller division o fMoslems in

Chin a, they are the most advanced in educ ation an d
industry They are n oted amo n g t h e M oslems o fChin a
.

for their seminaries, fo r the n umber o ftheir mosques for ,

the ability o ftheir t e achers, an d the fam e o ftheir scribes .

Among their te achers they h ave such persons as

Pe n sh en b ih Akho n d , Shemsi A k h o u d, an d Y o n s if f
Akho n d, e ach o n e o f whom is worthy t o be c alled the
dist inguished man o fhis century It is a joy t o observe .

th at the students instructed by Pen sh e n b i h A k h o u d h ave

spre ad t o every p art o fChin a an d become the le aders o f
their co religionists This prudent man i s seventy years
-
.

o fage .

In the S al ar semin aries grammar, logic, interpretation ,

an d law , etc are t aught . They use A r abic books
.

im ported from India They administer their own l aws

.

in all matters except murder They engage in agriculture

. .

Their costumes vary from th at worn by the Chinese .

Their women retain their ancient customs an d u s e the

veil They engage in the man u facture o fcotton , silk, an d
.

leather goods , not only f o r the supply o ftheir o w n wants ,

but f o r export These industrious an d tireless Turks

.

h ave g ained important o f fices in Chin a M any o fthem

S
.

1 z k v p
N o map o r g a et t e er w e n o w g i es alar as a lace o r di s t ric t
” “ ”
.

2 k
I n T u r i sh t h e n al fii mean s b
elo n gi n g t o Th u s Ko kan di — b elo n g
.

in g t o K k
o an d .
26 4 I SLAM I N C HI NA
t estimony fthese visitors the aged Turks o fPeking are
o

well aware o f their d ec adent position , an d the d anger

there is o ftheir l osing their n at ion ali t y These men are .

e ager to find some w ay o fimproving their position and

reviving the i r n at ion al lan gu age .

It is good news from the Moslem point o f v ie w to

he ar this, but i t is n ot an e asy task to a ccomplish , f or

these Pek ing Turks relying o n their government pension

h ave litt le incentive t o retain their n ation ality an d to seek
educ ation They do not re adily accept the advice given
.

them an d consequently they h av e sunk pretty low If .

they will, however, conquer their pride there m ay b e a

rem ed y for their miserable condition , an d th e remedy will
come through the following means
( )
1 They should obey the counsel t h at the other
Chinese Turks give t hem ( 2 ) They should invi t e te achers .

from t h e T u rks o f C hin a an d Chinese Turkes t an (3 ) .

Upon all occ asions when t heir aged people meet together
they should spe ak Turkish an d thus encourage their
young men to a use of this l angu age .

Though these Turks in Peking are few in nu mber

comp ared to the Turks o f Chin a, the position is o n e o f
gre at import ance They live in a most influential p art o f
.

t h e famo us ci t y o fPeking an d h ave preserved the n ame

Chintu , which me ans Turk in Chinese Fur t her they live .

i n th at p art o ft h e c api t al which belongs to the Imperi al

f am ily , all of which proves th at they are gre atly respected

an d honoured in Chin a .

Speaking n o w o ft h e Moslems o f Chinese Turkestan ,

we note th at Chinese Turkestan is a great Turkish
country I t s most important cities are Kashg ar, Yarkand ,
.

Aksu , Turfan, an d Khotan The population o fthese cities .

with the surrounding to w ns an d vill ages is

fig b y d th k y
S
mu st b e mar Th e St at es man Yea r B oo k
’
1
Th i s u re e on e . s on l
gi v es f
or t he t ota l p p l ti
o u a on o f i n ia n g k .
 THR O UGH T RKI S H SPEC TACLE S U 26 5

O f t his number a re M ag h i an s 1
o fMongoli a an d
Chin a, an d S h e y f
en s The rem ainder are all Moslems
. .

It is a well known fac t of history th at I sl am w as

introduced into this territory t hrough the heroic e f fort s o f
Ku t aib a the Govern or o fKhorass an in 9 5 A H under t h e . .

C aliph Abd al Melik Since this time the Moslems o f

- -
.
2

Chinese Turkestan h ave been under the influence o fIsl am ,

though they h ave n o t received the full influence o ft his
gre at faith Therefore when we ex amine the person al ,
.

general, soci al , industri al, an d educ ation al state o fthese

M oslems we find them yet in an undeveloped condition .

A good deal h as been written about these peoples , an d

fo r those who are interested we c all their at tention to a

book c alled Kam o u s e l All am - -

.

We append some gener al inform ation about them,

but would c all speci al attention t o o u r rem arks en t itled
A Thought an d Memorandum .

Let us S pe ak o fKuldj a an d its Moslems Kuldj a is .

a prosperous an d he althy ci t y at the cen t re o f the Ili

district It w as c aptured by the Russi ans in 1 8 71 A D

. .

but in 1 8 8 1 w as restored t o the Chinese, while t h e

Russians took another city c alled Yarkent, but c alled
by the Chinese S e mrew , by w ay o f indemni t y Kuldj a .

h as a popul ation o fne arly souls, of whom

are Moslems The others are Mongols, S h ey f
. en s,

Chinese, an d M anchu The cit y an d s uburbs h ave forty .

small m osques (M esji d) an d four l arge ones (dj ami ) .

There are printing presses which belong to the Christians

( Rom an C atholics ) an d he athen, an d there are also two
churches O f the l arger mosques o n e belongs to t h e
.

Tungans an d t w o t o the merch ants o fTurkestan The .

l argest mosque, wh ich belongs to the n atives o ft h e pl ace,

h as 28 re ligious schools attached to it This o n e is .

within the cit y , the others are outside In these .

1
Oft h e Galch a st o c k wh o s t an d in an i n t e rm ed i at e p o si t i o n b et we e n the
l ran i c an d I n di an b ran ch es o ft h e r an f Ay
ami l y .

2
Th e re i s an e rro r h e re , f
o r A b d al e li di ed i n 86
- -
M k
26 6 I S L A M I N C HI NA
m osques the ed u cation is A rabic , s o th at all the j udges,
te achers o f law, an d the priests o f the co u ntry are
provide d from the students who go forth from these
mosq u es .

The municipal control o fthe city is pl aced within t h e

h ands o fthree o f fi cials appointed by the Chinese Govern
ment O ne of these is a Moslem an d the other t w o are
.

C hinese ( Confuci an ) The M oslem is the Chief Judge,

.

while the Civil Govern or an d the Tartar General are

Chinese The Moslem C hief Judge is responsible for t h e
.

collection o fthe t axes f rom the Moslems, t o arbitrate in

law c ases, an d t o appoint o r depose subordi n ate j udge s
and te achers o f law In all commercial matters t h e
.

Chinese j urists decide, unless it sh ould be anything

prohibited by the Moslem C hief Judge, in which c ase it
h as t o be submitted by the m t o the G overn or an d
reported o n again to the M oslem Chief Judge .

Under t h e j urisdiction o f these three o f fici als t h e

m aj ority of th e people live by agriculture The land i s .

fertile an d well w atered In the mountains are gold , silver,

.

iron , an d copper mines, but the n atives only work the co al ,

which they need for fuel The Russi an Government can
.

bring i t s soldiers into these parts in three d ays .

It is time now to S peak o f the education o f thes e

people, an d here I will repeat with some additions wha t
I formerly e t e in the I lcdam under the title o f A “
Useful M emorandum about some o fthe Chinese Turks .

S ome two years ag o I bec ame acqu ainted with the

able Menl a ab d u l R ahim , a Chinese
- - -
Turk w h o w as
a gradu ate o f the honourable Pen sh en b ih A kh o u d s ’

semin ary He h ad resided f

. o r s ome time in Egypt and

C onstantinople when o n pilgrim age, an d had become

known t o all the learned M oslems of Egypt and C o n
st an t i n O ple as an enlightened man I w as at t h e tim e,
.

1 3 0 8 A H , in Kuldj a, w hich i s my birt hpl ace, and heari ng

. .

of his return from Heja z I h ad t h e h o nou r t o m ake h is

26 8 I S LA M IN C HINA

betterment o fo u r schools As soon as I get b ack to my .

home I Sh all invite all the le arned Moslems around to

co m e an d I sh all c all their attention to these C alend ars
an d with their help try to model o u r schools an d semin aries

o n these lines If we are able to do this we sh all lead all

.

the Moslems o fChin a into the right w ay Here are some .

copies o fthis C alend ar T ake them , an d I beg o fy o u t o

.

h ave d one with your u seless an d unj ust religious j ealousies,

an d by union an d c o ordin ation improve your schools an d
-

semin aries according to the lines l aid down in t hese

programmes .

“I trust I sh all be able t o arouse the Moslems of

Kash g ari a an d Peking to their duty I am confident .

th at my pl ans will be accepted, f o r they are sincere an d

u nfeigned . And let u s n ot forget t h at aft er improving

o u r schools an d semin aries t here will yet be three things

for u s to do These t hree things are pr ac t ic able now in

.

t h e three pl aces of Kuldj a K ashgar , an d S al ar They are , .

as follows

( )
1 Af t er improving o u r sch ools to invite some
teachers from Constantinople an d Indi a ( 2 ) To obtain a .

printing press from India so as to print ourselves the books

-

we need (3 ) To publish a newspaper in the vern acu lar

.

so as to encou rage t h e people to take up educ ation .

“If these th ree things be done it is cert ain th at t h e

,

M oslems of Chin a will b e r aised t o a more worthy

position , an d I h ave great re ason t o hope that the Chinese
Government would , if necess ary, encour age o r assist such
undertakings .

A ft er this p r ecis o fAbd u l B ahim s remarks , Abd u l

’ ’
- - -

A z 1 z proceeds
As to my o w n views I think th at these t hree steps .

outlined by Abd u l R ahim are undoubtedly o fthe greatest

- -

importance But it is very certain th at t here will be great

.

di fficul t ies t o be overcome in c arrying t hrough the pro

posed programme N ot only will m any of the Moslem
.
 THR O UGH TURKI S H SPEC TACLE S 26 9

leaders be perfectly s atisfied with the syste m o fschool s

handed down t o them by t h e forefat hers, but in a country
like Chin a where gener ally such ancient methods o f
educ ation prevail the people themselves do n o t know
better Therefore t h e first step is to est ablish a n ative
.

newsp aper .

S uch a p aper should contain frequent articles about

educ ation The gre at pl ace given to educ ation among the
.

European n at ions an d t h e consequent rise o fE urope t o

the highest degree of we alth an d progress should be cle arly
expl ained S uch articles would be bound to comm and
.

attention , an d would incit e the people t o definite action

fo r t h e improve m ent o ft heir o w n schools an d semin aries

.

From such methods a gen t le yet powerful an d irrepressible

desire for improvement would be kindled wi t hin t h e he ar t .

If only once such articles obtained a circul ation am o n g our

peo ple t hey would move he aven an d e art h to secure like
benefit s themselves When once the democracy begin t o
.

understand these thi n gs, all the obj ec t ions an d opposi t ion
of t heir Ulem a, wh o are Opposed to new methods , would be
u n able to deceive or hinder t hem .

Havin g g ained this point, then t e ac h ers migh t be

summoned from abro ad an d t h e work once begun could
n o t but proceed to a consumm ation .

rem aining pages o f Abd u l A z iz s p aper are

’
Th e - -

'
occupied with a brief r esu mé o f Chinese history, in which
the le ading dyn asties an d most disting u ished Emperors are
mentioned .
 F if
te en y e ars ag o c o rreS
po n den ce w as b eg u n b
mi ssio n ari es i n
e t wee n ria Sy
p
an d i n t h e n o rt h o fC h i n a w i t h t h e h e e t h at i t m i h t b e p b
Sy
o ss i le t o f u rt h e r t h e
g
c au s e o fC h r i s t am o n g t h e M
o h amme dan s i n C h i n a S en d i n g fro m by ri a s o me

v v
e arn e s t n at i e e an g e li st s t o w o r k
amo n g t h e m, w h o w o u ld b e u n de r t h e s u e r p
v y
i s i o n o ft h e mi ssi o n ar res i de n t i n t h e di s t ri c t w h e re t h e la o u red y b
Th e d es i re .

was n o t c arri e d i n t o e f fect p b

I s i t n o t o ss i le t h at n o w so met h i n g m i gh t b e d o n e
.

by t h Sy i
e r an c h u rch es as a b gi e nn in g ?
A ll m i s s i o n ari es w h o h v h
a e ad e x p e ri en ce o fw o r k amo n
g t h e o h M
amme dan s

r ea li s e h o w man y fi
d i fc u lt ies t h e re a re in y
t r i n g t o reach t h e C
h i n es e an d
M o h amme dan s at the s am e t i me . Th e re f
o re p p
t h e s et t i n g a art o fs e ci al w o r ers k
to re ac h the M o h amm e dan s , w h o s h o u ld ha v e a k n o wle dg e o fA b ira c as w e ll as

Ch i n ese, w h o S h o u ld r es i d e in M o h am me dan ce n t re s , O p en s ch o o ls an d di s p e n se

p p y
FR
me di c i n es , g et t i n g i n t o clo se t o u ch w i t h t h e eo le , w o u ld g reat l f urt h e r t h e

ca u s e o fC h ri st amo n
g t h em E N C H H RI D LE Y , i n Cen t en ary C o nf er
“
. .

en ce Reco rds .
 C H A P T E R XVI

TH E PR OB L E M OF E VAN G E L I S A T I O N
S PE A KI N G generally, t h e Chinese M osle m , throughout t h e
whole o fthe Empire, i s accessible t o the mission ary an d
in some res pects is more disposed to be friendly t h an t h e
purely n ative Chinese Knowing h imself t o be somewh at
.
1

o fan alien in the midst o fa n ation l argely given over to

idol at ry, al t hough he is n o w a resident Chinese subj ect, he

h as some poin t s o fsymp at het ic cont act with t h e foreigner,
as o n e who at le ast n omin ally worships the s ame G o d,

an d who abhors ido la t ry .

D urin g the t errible upheav al o f1 9 0 0 when so m any

mission aries were Openly exposed t o d an ger an d deat h ,
some o f the Moh am m edans proved t hemselves friendly
an d sy m p athetic an d g ave pra ctic al hel in protec t ing t h e
p
foreigner O n the o t her h and it m ust be stat ed t h at
.

G eneral Tung F u hsiang, who com m anded the at t ack

-

upon t h e Legat ions in Peking, w as a renegade M oslem

comm anding m any M oslem t roops A s he, however, h ad .

fough t ag ains t his own c o religionis t s in 1 8 9 5, he is hardly

-

a fa ir speci m en , t hough it is t o be fe ared su ch cond u ct

is ch arac t eris t ic o fa gre at m any , as t h e Pan t h ay an d

Tu n gan rebellions prove .

As illust rat ing t h e friendly feeli n g which exist s , it m ay

be men t io n ed th at at one stat ion o n t h e river Y angtze,
P bly fi yf
S
1
o s si so me lit t le m o di c at i o n o ft h i s s t at e m e n t may b e n e c e ss ar or the
w e st e r n p art s o k
f i n i an g .
2 74 I SLAM I N C H INA
an Open port , a Moh am med an merch ant annu ally invit es
all t h e mission aries t o a fe as t , while i t w as only through

the assis t ance given by M oh ammed ans t o one of the

C I M mission aries t h at he w as en abled to en t er a hostile
. . .

city in C hin a s most an t i foreign province an d secure pro

’
-

pert y In t h e e arly d ays t hey received him as a gues t in

.
1

o n e of their inns , where for more t h an a ye ar he w as

allowed to conduct t h e d aily pre aching o f t h e Gospel an d

t hese s ame frie n ds subsequen t ly helped him to purch ase

proper t y fo r perma nen t mission premises .

The chief Ahong in this city is still very friendly, an d

frequently att ends the S und ay services He told the .

mission ary, n ow resident at th at station , t h at the Chinese

’
M oslems only hope of extending their rel igion w as
through t h e training o f the children , as t heir mosques
were not Opened , as o u r ch apels , for purposes o fpro pa
gand a He argued , th at were they allowed t o eng age i n
.

the s ame aggressive s t ree t preaching as the Pro t est an t

mission ary did , they might also be su ccessful in winning
converts from among t h e people H e acknowledged th at .

they were winning over a few people, b u t such a s did

come understood very litt le an d m ad e poor M oslems .

H ow f ar the gener al work o f a Mission Station in

C hin a is furthered by the fa c t s mentioned above m ay be

open t o discu ssion S ome corresponden t s h ave assert ed
.

t hat their h aving rented property fro m Moh a mmed ans or

h aving Mission premises among Moh am m ed ans h as been
det rimental t o aggressive work amongst the ordin ary
Chinese Those very elemen t s which h ave proved points
.

of con t act between t h e foreign mission ary an d the M oslem

are a t t o la
p y t h e foreign worker open to suspicion from

wi t hou t This would, o f course, be S peci ally the c ase

.

where M oh amme dan rebellions h ave t aken pl ace, though

the hindr ance h as been felt i n central provinces unto u ched
1
I t h as b ee n t h o u g h t w e ll t o o mi t n ame s an d pl
ac e s in t h is cas e f
or o bvi o us

re as o n s .
2 76 I SL A M I N C H INA
Though no mission ary h as been S pecially s et ap art f or

working among the M oslems o fC hin a, excep t in Chines e

Turkestan , a good de al o fwork, o fa more o r less direct
n at u re , h as been done amongst them . The person al
testimonies of some who h ave been brought directly into
cont act with t h e M osle m proble m m ay perhaps be t h e
most in t eres t ing an d a ccurate w ay o findicat ing wh at h as
alre ady been a ccomplished .

In the ex t reme north west, the Swedish Mission ary

-

Society at K ashg ar an d Yark and h ave schools , medic al

work, an d Gospel pre aching specially f or the Turki
Moh ammed ans The C hin a Inl and Miss ion in Sinki ang
.

h ave a station at Urumchi , the c api t al , where Mr Hunter .

comes into person al t ou ch with these people Mr Hunter . .

h as f o r sever al ye ars t r ave lled extensively throughout this

li t tle known province .

In a recent le t ter fro m Uru m chi he s ays : Since “

coming to Sinki ang I h ave seen the great need o f

Christi an liter ature in the Turki l angu age Before I
.

went to Ka s h g ar, wit h the help o fa Turkish Mull ah , I

prep ared a tract which Mr G Raquett e o ft h e Swedish
. .

Mission kindly revised He h as also prep ared a tract

.

himself, an d these are the only two tracts I know of in

t h e l angu age o fthese people I n view o fthe great need ,
.

I h ave, with the help o f a Turkish Mull ah , transl ated

"
into Turki p art of t h e t r act ate en t itled The Torch o f
‘

Guid ance to the Mystery of Redemptio n O ne gre at

di f ficulty connec t ed w it h the work in this dist ant region
”
is t o get these t racts printed .

In the province o fK ansu while the workers h ave been

t o o few for an y one t o be se t ap art solely for work among
t h e Moslems, m any Oppor t unities h ave been u t i lised to
re ach them . They at t end the ordin ary meetings an d
many h ave received copies o fthe Gospels in both Ar abic
an d Chinese . A monthly p aper published in Egyp t is
being regul arly sent t o some o f the Moslem leaders .
 V
T HE PR O BL EM O F E AN G ELI SATI O N 2 77

Periodic al visits h av e also been p aid by several workers

t o the M oh ammed an strongholds o fH ochow, where Mr .

George Hun t er resided for the best p art of a ye ar

some t ime before the outbre ak o f1 8 9 5 .

D uring this rebellion , when Mr an d M rs Ridley an d

. .

Mr H all were shut up in the city of S iningfu , as mentioned

.

in the ch apter o n the Tungan rebellions , hundreds of

M oh ammed ans were fed an d c ared for d aily , during which
time they were t augh t Christi an hymns an d instructed in
the truth Mr Pet tus , S pe aking more p articul arly o f
. .

“
Central China, s ays th at t h e lit t le work t h at h as been
done for the m h as been very fruitful I h ave circul ated
.

S cripture port ions an d tr acts among t hem in Ar abic an d

Chinese in several cities , an d h ave found t h at they are
”
read freely .

Concerning the province o f Y u nn an the following

extrac t s from Mr Rhodes communic ation gives so m e
.
’

interest ing inform ation as t o wh at h as been attempted .

After st ating t h at no worker h as as yet been se t aside

f o r this important work, an d th at a knowledge of Ar abic

is indispensable fo r the o rdin ary Moslem when driven into

,

a corner falls b ack upon t h e Mull ah , an d he in h i s t urn

asser t s t h at without a knowledge of Ar abic the Kor an

c annot be understood , Mr Rhodes proceeds : A S G o d

.
“
h as gi v en the opportunity several mission aries h ave tried
to g et into touch with the M oh ammed ans , an d much
prayer h as ascended both at home an d in C hin a on their
beh alf A li t t le h as been attempted in the N ame of t h e
.

M aster to remove some o ft heir prej udices an d to g ive

the people an d their religious le aders the Word o fGod .

By the kin dness o ft h e British an d Foreig n an d A m erican

Bible Societies gran t s o f Arabic Scriptures a n d a few
,

l arge t ype an d vowelled Bibles h ave been pl aced at t h e dis

p os al o ft h e workers for presen t at ion to t h e Mull ahs an d
st udents in the mosques In t h e dis t ribution o ft hese the
.

writer m ade a speci al j ourney, visi t ing m any o f the

2 78 I SLAM I N C HI NA
mosques , an d tested the ability o fthe M oslem le aders t o
.

re ad int elligently t h e Word o f God in Arabic S ome .

who h ad never previously seen t h e S criptures read an d

freely t ransl at ed t h e s ame in t o Chinese .

“Through the kindness of o n e who is deeply

i nteres t ed in the Nort h Afric an Mission an d its work , a

nu m ber of books in Arabic with English transl ations were
sent t o Yunn an O f these none h as been more service
.

M uir s T es t i mo n y of t h e Ko r an t o
’

able th an S ir Wm .

Dr Pf an d e r s m asterly works , S w eet F i r s t

’

t h e S cr ip t u r es . .

F r u i t s, etc , h ave, in t h e Arabic , only a limited S phere in

.

Yunn an . Very f ew c an read the unvowelled books .

The English t ransl at ions o fthe above mentioned works -

h ave, however, proved o f t h e gre at est benefit t o t h e

workers in helping them to appreci ate the M oslem
posi t ion .

“The little books abridged from the l arger works

, ,

giving an outline o fthe ch ap t ers in the Kor an , an d t h e

answers th at Christi anity h as for Isl am , h ave been very

useful This series, published i n M adras some h aving

.
—

pic t ures o f Mecc a, an d quotations from t h e Koran in

Arabic h ave g ained u s m any friends in th e mosques
—
.

The intense vener at ion for M ecca, an d the delight o f

getting a booklet , which a ct u ally h ad a picture of the
K aab a, e t c , frequently g ave us an open door, when t hey
.

would list en t o o u r s t atement o f the truth M any

.

stu m bled over t heir misconcep t ions o fthe Trinit y, an d

‘
would say , We sh all never worship M ary, t h e M other
o fJesus , as you do in your Trinity
“I n the c api t al Yunn anfu letters were sent to the
, ,

loc al mosque covering a small p arcel o f books , while

visit s were also p aid As the news tr avelled, we received
.

dem and s from m any qu arters for Arabic portions of the

S criptures These requests c ame from practic ally all over
.

t h e Moslem districts o fYunn an , an d even M oh ammed an

t raders fro m S outh Szechw an an d f ar a way K ansu c alled ,
-
 TH E PR O B LEM OF EVAN GEL I S A TI O N 2 79

begging fo r o n e or two C opies o ft hese books to t ake b ack

t o t heir Mull ahs.

Among t h e rank an d file , t h e C hinese editions of t h e

S criptures h ave com m anded l arge s ales , an d now not a
few h ave cle arer ide as of the truth In person al de alings
.

wi t h t hem one h as noticed a distinct ch ange in their

atti t ude towards Christi ani t y . Formerly they would
‘
frequ en t ly s ay , We are pr act ic ally the s ame as y o u are,
we only di f fer o n a few m inor point s O f l ate o n e h as
.
’

heard wit h gl adness the Opposite statement The Word .

o f G o d, pre a ched an d circul ated , h as convinced m any

who previously h ad been gl ad to side with us against

idol at ry th at M oslems an d C hristi ans are re ally very f
—
ar

ap art
.

O ne elderly Moh ammed an , after receiving an Arabic

Gospel , c ame frequently to s ee u s an d t o discuss the
t ruth
. At o n e interview he expressed wh at many were
‘
beginning to think an d s ay , viz A good de al in your
.

Go s pel I nj i lli is quit e correc t , but you are quite wrong in

’
t h e st atement th at Jesus w as crucified an d w as divine .

S ome o ft h e interviews h ave been more o r less stormy,

p art o ft h e Kor an being brough t o u t upon o n e o cc asion
t o refute th e mission ary . Frequently after ho u rs o f
testimony from the Word o fG o d, they h ave fallen b ack
‘
upon the o ld excuse , Your Book h as been corrupted we ,

c annot a ccept i t s s t at ements A s for o u r Kor an , it can

.

’
never really be understood except in its origin al Ar abic .

The fin al appe al made to them , b a sed o n the present

tenses o fs alv at ion , an d illustrat ed by the lives o fa few
C hinese C hristi ans , h as seemed at times to come home
with power t o n o t a few wh o realised th at t his w as ground
upon which t hey could not en t er O ne deeply interes t ing
.

convers at ion is rec alled when, aft er some t ime spen t with
t w o Moh am m ed an visitors in the guest h all, o n e quietly -

‘
said t o h i s comp anion , It is r at her strange after all ;
these people believe in Jesu s t hey say He is t h e S on
,
28 0 I S LAM IN C H INA
o fG o d an d
died for them , an d they d o not commi t
the sins th at we do We, o n the other h and , s ay they
.

are wrong we trust in Moh ammed , but we are not s aved

’
‘
from o u r sins Another asked in all seriousness, Do
.

y o u me an to affirm th at your S crip t ures h ave not been

’
f lsified
a ?

W hile holding the Virgin birth , an d th at Jesu s w as

a Spirit from God , an d H i s Word (as t aught in the
Kor an ), they resolu t ely deny H i s divinity, His de at h , an d
the pl an o fs alvation They accept the t ruth th at H e
.

is coming ag ain , but they s ay he will then become a

M oh ammed an At the D ay o fJudgment, when several
.

prophets h ave been asked to intercede for sinners , an d

h ave refused to d o s o ; when Jesus Himself h as been
a sked an d refused ; then M oh ammed will co m e forwar d ,

an d his medi ation will be accep t ed They hold t h at o n e

.

o fJ e s u S s disciples (at the M aster s inquiry ) volun t eered

’ ’

to take His pl ace , an d God stamped His likeness o n the

disciple s face , s o th at Jesu s H imself w as never crucified ,
’

but w as take n up to G o d The disciple, they say , pur

.

ch ased he aven by his de ath , i n the pl ace o f the Lord

Jesus This rigid deni al of the only w ay o fs alvation is
.

a cl arion c all to the Church o f Chris t , t o arise an d send

o u t the ligh t .

In reg ard to definite resu lts, quit e a few workers from

di fferent p arts of Chin a h ave reported the reception o fa
few converts from M oh am med anism In some ca ses , but .

n o t all, Opposition h as been bitter Dr Arthur S m ith

. .

st ates th at o n e o fthe most tru stworthy an d valu able men

in t h e Pan g c h w an g C hurch w as a Moh ammed an , who
c ame of his o w n accord, an d h as never proved false His .

family h as, at l e ast n o m in ally, followed him The London .

Mission ary S ociety at Ts angchow Chihli h as a deacon

an d sever al members w h o formerly were M oslems In .

Szechwan , the first ord ained C hinese clergym an in the

C I M C hurch o fEng land distric t , working under Bisho p
. . .
28 2 I S LAM IN C HI NA
H uiKi a o K ao li o h , [ ] i s: a? 113 ,
’
ii an d
“Moh a mmed anism
”
C hristi anity, by the Rev D M ac G i lli v ray , which is a
. .

reprint from the s a m e au t hor s work o n C o mp ar a t i ve

’

R elig i o n , speci ally prep ared for M oslem work The s t and .

poin t is more modern an d irenic al The first edition of .

this speci al reprint h as n o t sold out after some ye ars ,

which fact is a s ad commentary upon wh at h as been done

to meet the needs o fthese millions of a speci al cl ass in
Chin a There is also another eight p age le aflet by D r
.
-
.

Timothy Rich ard , entit led H u i Ki ao K i u C h en K i , ’

“ ”
El H 3K E 53 , N ath an the Wise, b ased upon Lessing s
’

work of t h e s am e title ( 1 729 1 78 1 -

While very lit t le is being done to evangelise the

Moslems o fChin a, li t tle is being done by themselves to
prop ag ate the i r o w n fait h in t h at l and App arently they .

are n o t allowed t o prea ch o n the s t reets , a res t ric t ion

“
which some, o n t h e principl e o fZEs o p s S our G rapes , ’

pretend t o be a testimony t o the superiority o ft heir faith ,

it being a proof they say t h at it does not need the public
ple ading needed by Christianity .

Litt le is also done by the Chinese M oslems in t h e

w ay o f circul ating liter ature , an d m any correspondents
spe ak o fgreat di f ficul t y experienced in even ascertaining
whether they h ave an y lit er ature at all The books are in .

some c ases transcribed by h and , though many are printed ,

but f o r so me rea son they are somewh at unwilling for t h e

general public to s e e the m M Dev e ri a m ade a collection

. .

of over forty C hinese M oh ammed an books , an d copiou s

extract s from some of the more important ones are trans
lated into French by M de Th i ersan t in his exh a ustive
.

study o fthis subj ect The n ames o fa few o fthe more

.

importan t are given in Appendix I p 3 0 1 . . .

At sever al cen t res t hey h ave special printing establish

ment s, an d M r Pett us h as visited o n e o fthese in the
.

m osque i n Chinki ang an d seen several hundreds o fo ld

C hinese blocks us ed in the produc t ion o ft heir works He .
 S L I G HTL Y D UC D F C S I M IL O F C OV
RE E A E E R OF H S I N G H U
I PI E N .

Th e t h re e lai g e c n l Chin
e t ra il
es e c h arac t e i s ar e th e t t e H sm g H u i P i e n , “ M ag az in e to k
aw a e
 F ACS I M IL E O F C O N TEN TS PA EG OF HS I N G U
H I PI E N .

Fo r a t ra n in
slat o o ft h e su bj c t m n t i n d
e s e o e on t hi c n t n t p
s o e s ag e s ee p
le t t e r ress o n p c di g p
re e n ag e
.
 THE PR O BLEM O F EVANGELI SATI O N 28 5

so doing Fift y ye ars ag o , when C hin a w as l argely closed

.

to the Gospel, there w as, humanly speaking, every pro

S pect o ftwo large independent M oslem powers est ablishing
themselves in t h e western provinces o f C hin a Fo r .

ne arly twenty years the great er part of Yunn an w as in the

h ands o fM oslem rebels , while a M oslem government w as
established at Talifu , which appe aled t o Gre at Bri t ain for
help an d support , test ifying at t h e s ame t ime in t heir ,

sy mbolic m anner, by a t ribute o frock hewn from the four

qu art ers o f their s acred mountain , t heir willingness to
acknowledge t h e suzer ainty o fGre at Brit ain .

At almost the s ame time , i n t h e f ar north west,

Y ak o o b Beg h ad set up ano t her Moh ammed an k i ngdom ,
t h e independence o f w h ich w as acknowledged by both

Gre at Britain an d Russi a, which independence l ast ed t h e

gre ater p art o f twen t y ye ars . T o some o f the most
competen t an d c areful observers , such as Mr A Wylie . .

’
o n the British side , an d Professor V asil e v o n the Russi an

side, it looked as though t hese M oslem states were t o

become perm anent Trade rel ations h ad been established
.

an d in o n e c ase a commerci al t re aty ac t u ally signed It .

appe ared n o t impossible t h at t h e t w o Moslem powers , the

o n e in the north west an d t h e o t her in the south wes t ,

- -

wo u ld j oi n h ands across Szechwan , which h ad aborigin al

di stu rb ances o f its o w n at th at t ime .This V iew is
actu ally set forth in t h e E di n bu r h R evi ew o f1 8 6 8 , an d
g
V
Professor asil ev also drew an al arm i ng pic t ure from t h e
’

Russi an poin t o fV iew o ft h e d an ger t h at thre atened Asi a,

an d even t h e civilis ation of Europe . High h opes o fa
reviv al o f Isl am reigned in Turkey, an d the S ultan
honoured Y ak o o b Beg , the m an upon whom his hopes
chiefly res t ed , wit h t h e gre at honour o f t h e t it le
”
Comm ander o fthe F aithful .

It i s e asy f
o r us t o look b ack to d a
-

y an d smile at t hese

hopes an d fears H ad t h e rebellions been successful it i s

.

certain th at a gre at Moslem problem would h ave arisen

28 6 I S LAM IN C H INA
n ot only in t h e New Kingdom , but in Ch i n a itself where ,

t h e sm aller M oh ammed an co m munities would h ave been

gre at ly stimul at ed The risings , however , failed , an d
.

Isl am recei v ed a tremendous b ackset Milli ons perished ,

.

an d t h ose w h o survived did so under t h e heel o fa s t ronger

power determin ed t o keep t hem shorn o ft heir s t rengt h .

And thus they are t o day -

.

A new situ ation , howe v er , can alre ady be dimly seen .

When the two risings referred t o were crushed by Chin a,

t h at country w as j ust becoming open , s o f ar as the i n l and

provinces are concerned , to mission ary work , an d some

o fthe e arly C I M. . pionee rs foun d only t o o abund an t
.

evidence o f the widespre ad devastation wrought . Now

t h at Chi n a is fully Open an d access to all p arts is per
missible by p asspo rt, M oslem mission aries are av aili n g
themselves o ft h e privileges Chin a o f fers As h as been
.

indic ated alre ady, t hese men are visit ing the Moslem
centres , while schools , as at Peking , are being opened for
the training o f those w h o sh all become le aders in this
faith . The periodic al published in Tokio speci ally f or

circul ation in C h in a, an d t h e publi c at ion in C ons t ant inople

o f articles concerning I sl am in C h in a, are furt her
indic ations t h at the Pan Isl am M ovement h as C hin a
wi t hi n it s purview .

We therefore appe ar t o be standing at wh at m ay be

c alled a lo w ebb in t h e Moslem position in C h in a P ast .

rebellions which would h ave prop ag ated I sl am by t h e

sword h ave failed , an d t h e new prop ag and a h as h ardl y
commenced T o day we are told t h at t here are prob ably
.
-

n o M oslems in t h e world so open t o access as t hose in

Chin a . L argely ignor ant o f their fai t h , wi t h t heir
fan at icism gre at ly neutr alised by the i nfusion o fChinese
blood an d the imposi t ion o f C hinese rule, not eas i ly
influenced by Mosle m mission aries, since t h e C hin ese in
t h e m ain do n o t unders t and Ar abic an d t h e M oslem
,

visitor does not spe ak C hi n ese, the nomin al Moslem o f

28 8 I S LAM I N C HINA
comm and dem and , n o w th at a century o f prelimin ary
l abour h as been devoted t o Chin a generally, th at o u r
prayers an d service sh all at length begin , at le ast in some
me asure, t o cen t re in t his speci al cl ass w h o all the world
over constitute t o the follower o f Jesus Christ The “
Repro ach o fI sl am 7
PR E S E N T U R GE N C Y
 I t i s my be li e f
,O C h ri st , t h at t h e co n q u es t o ft h e H o l Lan d y s h o u ld be
p
at t em t e d i n n o o t h er w ay t h an as Th o u an d Th y Ap o s t les un de rt o o k to
a cc o mp li h s it —
b y lo v by p y
e, ra e r, by t ears , an d t h e o f
fe ri n g u
p o fo u r o wn

li v ” — R A Y M O N D LU
es . LL .

Of v
t e n h a e I so u g h t Th ee o n t h e C ro ss an d my o di l e es h a e n o t een b y y v b
b
a le t o fi
n d Th ee, alt h o u g h t h e ha e f y v
o un d Th i n e i mag e t h e re an d a r e resen t a p
t i o n o fTh y d eat h fi
An d w h en I co u ld n o t n d Th ee w i t h m y o di l e es, I h a e
. b y y v
gh t Th ee wi t h t h e e y e o fmy so u l ; an d t h i n i n g o n Th e e , m y so u l f
so u o un d k
Th ee An d wh en i t f o un d Th ee,my h eart e g an i mm e di at e l b
t o warm w i t h t h e y
fl
.

” R Y N
ow o flo v my
e, y
e es t o w e e ,my p mo u t h to p rai s e t h ee . A MO D
—
29 2 I S L A M I N C H IN A
O sm an P ash a This vessel w as wrecked o f
. fthe coast o f
Jap an on 1 8 t h S ept ember 1 8 9 0, with a fe arful loss o flife .

In June 1 9 0 1 another Mission , the inception o fwhich

w as due t o the Germ an E mpe rg r, he aded by Enver P ash a
a n d accomp anied by t w o M ull ahs, reached Sh angh ai,
where t h e members o fthe Mission stayed in the Germ an
C onsul ate After experiencing considerable fin ancial
.

emb arrassment owing to the failure o f remittances, t h e

M ission retu rned to E urope v i a Jap an The two Mull ahs , .

however, rem ained in Chin a an d p aid a visit o finspect ion

to the various M oslem communit ies sc attered t hroughout
the Empire .

An other glimpse into the rel ation s between Turkey

an d C hin a is given in the R evu e du mo n de mu su lma n f or .

J anu ary 1 9 0 7, where some det ails are given of the honour
able reception at C onstantinople o fa Chinese Moslem , a

mufti from Pekin g, in November 1 9 0 6 Though un able .

to s pe ak Ar abic , which l angu age he could re ad an d write

fluen t ly, t h e nego t i ations all took pl ace in wri t ten Ar abic .

In September 1 9 0 7 the Sul t an sent another M ission

“

to Peking , this time composed o ftwo theologians an d an

inspec t or of prim ary schools The school inspector stayed
.

in Peking th at he migh t organise schools for t h e Moslem

popul ation This m an is prob ably Ali Riza E f
. fendi, who
is still in Peking in ch arge of a l arge school o fsome two
hundred sch ol ars O ne member of this Mission w as
.

regarded as a member o ft he Pan I sl ami c M o vement, an d -

h ad h ec h in communic atio n w
‘ ' '

ith the l ate M ust aph a Kamel

P ash a, the Egyptian N ation alist The Mission w as also .

reported to h ave been in touch w i t h the Germ an Legation

in Peking, an d subsequent events tended to confirm this
statement .

The following ye ar, 1 9 08 , w as full o fsignific an t move

ments , though we prob ably know but little o f wh at
a ctu ally t r anspired I n a quiet an d unostent atious w ay a
.

semi religious an d semi o f

-
fic i al amb ass ador with credenti als
-
 THE PRE SEN T URGEN CY 2 93

from the C ommander of the F aithful , the Sultan Abdul ‘

H amid , arrived in C hin a His re al mission w as t o the

.

Emperor at Peking, an d h is request w as nothing less t h an

th at M oh ammed an C onsuls should be recognised an d
a ccorded fi
of ci al status in Chin a, in order t h at the
followers of M oh ammed , resident in Chin a should be ,

looked after an d conserved in accord ance with the ide als

1
of C onstantinople .

This offici al , accomp anied by a colle ague, visited m any

Moslem centres , re aching N anking in July, but the
Centr al G overnment very properly refused to recognise
M oh ammed an Consuls o n t h e ground t h at t h e Moslems
are now purely Chinese subj ects , no dis t inction h aving been

m ade f o r centuries It w as to gu ard against an y simil ar

.

cl aims th at the Chinese G overnment in 1 8 8 6 , when issuing

an edict of toler ation , stated th at men who m ay embr ace

Christi ani t y did not t hereby ce ase to be Chinese subj ects ,

for t h e Pope h ad at th at time decided to send a P ap al
Legate t o t h e C ourt of Peking to represent the interests
of the Chinese Rom an C atholics .

This request for Turkish Consuls was not the only

move m ade d uring 1 9 0 8 According t o the C onvention
.

m ade between Fr ance an d Turkey as f ar b ack as 1 5 1 5 A D , . .

“Les suj ets ottom ans pourron t voy ager sous la b anni e re

de France . Suddenly an d unexpectedly during 1 9 0 8 the

Chinese Government w as informed by the German
Minister t h at Germany h ad been requested b y the Porte
t o undert ake the protection o f Turkish subj ects , an d to
t his he s aid G erm any h ad a ssented Consider able interest .

w as aw ake n ed b j the news which , to sever al Powers , w as

‘

by no me ans welcome Chin a, o n her p art , declined to

.

either issue p assports o r grant extr a territori al rights to -

Turkish subj ects , since Turkey herself, like Chin a, h ad to

grant extra territori al rights to other powers
-
.

The issue o fthese important negoti ations , so f ar as

1 Th e S h an g h ai Ti mes, 6 t h A u
g 1 908 , an d Ch i n ese R eco rder , 1 908
. .
2 94 I S L A M I N CHI NA
inform ation is avail able, w as th at o n 1 2th September 1 908
the Chinese Foreign O ff ice communic ated a note t o the
v arious Foreign Ministers at Peking declining to grant
ext ra territori al rights to Turkish subj ects since Turkey
-

h ad no tre at y with Chin a, b u t s t at ing th at in consequence

o fthe friendly rel ations existing bet w een Germ any an d

Chin a, the Chinese G overnment would be willing to

receive communic ations from Turkey, through the
1
German L egation in Peking , about her subj ects in Chin a .

The L o n do n an d Ch i n a T eleg rap h , referring to the v ariou s

negotiations which were t aking pl ace at this time, s aid
th at J ap an supported Gre at Britai n bec ause sh e resented
the ide a of Germ any assuming t h e protector ate over an y
section of th e Chinese popul ation .

I t is not e asy to ascertain wh at is the re al extent o f

the intercourse between Turkey an d C hin a, but there are
grounds for believing it to be gre ater th an is generally
suspected A correspondent o f T h e T i mes living in
.

Pek ing computed th at some two hundred Chinese M oslems

annu ally visit M ecc a, while Im ams from Turkey are
c onst antly moving about among the C hinese Moslem .

communities .

It is n o t to be wondered at th at the Chinese Gover n

ment h as been suspicious o f a religiou s movement like
Tsla m which h as a religiou s an d politic al centre of control
in another l and, an d Chin a, though it h as done much in
assimil ating an d incorpor ating t h e alien element o f her

M oslem popul ation , still regards the Moslems with some

measure of fe ar an d suspicion The Chinese Moslems o n
.

their p art spe ak o f their present subj ection as merely

“ ”
temporary, s aying O ur heads are low, an d by this
implying th at they are only waiting a more favour able
Opportunity to free themselves from the position of
subordin ates Give n able leaders an d a fresh infusion of
.

religious fanaticism, it is quite possible th at they may even

1
Th e Ti mes , J ly 1 7
u ,1 8 , 22, 1 908 .
2 96 I S L A M I N C HI N A
In closing this ch apter it m ay help the re ader to
realise the problem, if a letter recently received by Mr .

Rho des from a Chinese Mull ah in the west of Chin a be

printed in full The letter is the shorter o ftwo received
.

within a few d ays o fone another, in response to Ar abic

S criptures which h ad been sent them The other lett er,
.

which w as wri t ten by o n e Of the youngest an d most

intelligent o fthe Mull ahs resident in o n e o f the Centr al
Prov i nces , occupied twenty four p ages o fa penny exercise
-

book , an d w as written in vowelled Ar abic .

The following letter h as been translated by Miss

Hodges o fthe North Afric an Mission The Arabic used
.

i s the ordin ary cl assic al Ar abic as used in Egypt an d

surrounding countries There are a fair number of

.

mistakes The letter re ads as follows

.

We t ake refuge in God from the silly tales an d the

Opinion o fthe unbeliever . He w h o s ays th at Jesus
Christ i s the Se al ( L ast ) o fthe Prophets is an u n
believer, an d a polytheist, fo r he disbelieves the prophetship

o f Moh ammed an d h i s a uthority . H e knows n o t the

truth o fM oh ammed , neither root nor branch ; he knows
not wh at is in the Koran , its evident, o r hidden me ani ng ;
n o r wh at is in the rest of the books concerning th e
histories an d traces o fthe C elebrated O ne ( Moh ammed ) .

We believe th at Jesus Christ is o n e o fthe sent ones,

an d H i s book the Gospel i s true, an d reve aled from
he av en but we do not believe th at He is the seal (l ast ) of
t h e prophets
.

As for the o n e wh o asserts th at Jesus is the l ast o f

the prophets to t h e exclusion of others, su ch an one is an
idol ater, an d more ignorant th an t h e ignor ant beasts
.

Whoever s ays th at Jesus Christ, the so n of M ary, is

T h e Apostle o fGod , knows n o t the truth o fthe Koran .

He is n o t ignorant o f the knowledge con cerning Jesus

C hrist as A sent o n e, but he is ignorant o fthe true know
ledge concern ing the se al o fthe A postle ( Moh ammed ) .
 THE P R E S ENT URGEN CY 29 7

Verily he is ignorant concerning t h e Kor an , an d the

other books, indeed he is ignorant o fthe Gospel itself .

And he wh o knows not t h e t ext an d the words o fthe

Gospel, h o w sh all he know wh at is in the Kor an ? Just
as h o w can a b at in the d arkness o f night know the
light o ft h e sun in the day ? And as for Moh ammed , the
Chosen O ne, he is the light o fthe world an d the Koran
is t h e c andle pointing to him .

Aft er the descent o fthe Koran, the rest of the books

are abrog at ed , such as the Gospel , Pent ateuch, an d
Ps alms , bec ause the Koran comprehends wh at is in those
books concerning t h e n ature an d impor t ance Of religion .

The sorcerers , such as t h e N az arenes,who are ignor ant

of the Truth o fthe Gospel, an d ch an g e the O opy o fthe
Gospel int o folly an d untruth, an d say th at Jesu s Christ
is more excellent th an Moh ammed , do not know what is
in the Koran ; We h ave m ade some Apostles more
’
excellent th an others When t h e su n of M oh ammed anism
.

arose upon the e arth , m an Obt ained light o n the straight

w ay , an d returned from u nbelief an d error into t rue

guid ance except the N az arenes
—
.

A s God Almighty h as s aid in the verse Truth h as

’

come an d error h as vanished . How should we come o u t

from the light into d arkness, an d be led from t h e true
guid ance to error ? When t h e decree sh all come from the
wise will of the Righteou s G od , He will drive those who
c ame out from light to d arkness, an d apos t atised from the

"
t ruth , an d left the religion o fM o h am m e d for the religion of

t h e N az arenes , into hell fire in which they sh all be for ever .

O thou st u pid o n e art thou put to sh ame o r not fo r

seeking t o t urn men from the faith
“As for those w h o disbelieve their heretic al le aders
,

will le ad them from light to d arkness They are the

.

comp anions o fhell fire an d sh all be in it for ever Now .

reflect which matter is right, an d which religion is true, 0

t hou who art cut o f ffrom reason an d intelligence ; to thee
29 8 I SLAM IN C HINA

"
sh all be p ainful torment for ever and G o d does not guide
—

the wicked .

I t is unnecess ary t o add more t o pro v e the need for

workers among these people . While m any of the
uneducated Moslems can be reached by the ordin ary
Chinese mission ary, the M ull ahs an d A h o n g s are pract i
c ally un ass ail able by a work er who c annot S peak Ar abic
.

This st atement needs n o proof to those at all acqu ainted

with the Moslem problem, though it c an be fairly c o n
ceded that s o long as Chinese is the common speech o f
the ordin ary Chinese Moslem , the dif iculties o f work
f
among them will n ot be so gre at as where there is an

Arabic rooted langu age

-
.

The ide al worker is of course o n e who can spe ak both

C hinese an d Arabic no light task for an y man to fa ce
—
.

Until such a worker is forth coming , it h as been suggested

th at some Arabic speaking mission ary from another
-

country might, in comp any with a Chinese mission ary,

,

o r some Chinese Chri s ti ans alre ady won from I sl am , ay

p
visits to the more important Moslem centres, m uch in the
same w ay as S pecial workers h ave from time t o time
visited the Jews in important Jewish centres .

In conclusion , those who are seriously interested i n

the spiritu al welfare of Chin a are urged t o remember t h e
needs o f these Moslem communities Without s aying
.

th at the Moslem problem in Chin a I S as acu t e as it is in

some other parts o ft h e world there should be n o need to
,

press t h e cl aims o fa people equ al in the aggregat e to the

Moslem pop ul ation O fEgypt o r Persi a, a people more
’
a ccessible th an it is prob able they will be in a few ye ars

time, even if Chin a remains an open country In vie w ,

.

then, o f present opportuni t ies an d present favourable

conditions , an d in view of those signs o fMoslem activity
which augur greater di f fi culty in the ne ar future, the
’
e arnest prayer a n d sympathetic consideratio n of God s
people is sought for I sl am in China .
 C HI N
A PPE

E S E M O HA MME D A N
NDI " I
L I TE R A T U
RE

C H I NE S E M o h ammedan Li t erat u re is n ot e asi l

y o b t ai n ed , as it is
on ly so ld
p ri v at el , an
y d se ld o m, i fe v er, O f
fered t o t h e
pu b li c . It is
also mewh at in qu e n c e fthe a ct i o n fa f
o rmer

K
so scarc e co n se o o

g o v ern o r o ft h e pro v i n ce o f w an g si , w h o i n 1 78 3 A D . . h ad a
g re at

man y O ft h e M o sle m pri n t i n g plat e s dest ro y ed . Th e na me o ft h i s

Of
fi c i al, T so u , i s h eld i n ex ecrat i o n by all C h i n ese M o sle ms, as i s t h at
fL i S su b y t h e C o n f
u ci an sch o la rs

K
o .

B y o rder o ft h e E mpero r H si a c at a lo fall pri n t ed

k
an ue o
g g
wo r d man u sc ri pt s w as made i n 1 6 8 6 A D At t h i s t i me
k
s an . . a

nu mb er o fA rab i c b o o s w ere d i sco ere d, an d o ft h ese v g a oo d man y

w ere t ran slat ed in t o C h i n ese It is re o rt ed t h at t h e I mperi al
k k
.
p
Lib y
Pe i n g co n t ai n s man y A rab i c M o sle m w o r s
at T h o se
G
rar .

v
w h i ch h a e b een e x ami n ed b y M u ard are sai d t o
y b e almo st .

erf ec t i n t h e i r st y le
p .

O fall t h e C h i n ese M o slem au t h o rs L i u Ch ih i s t h e ch i ef H e .

li v ed i n t h e lat t er h alfo ft h e 1 8 t h ce n t u ry , an d d e g h t v
y o t ed e i
ears

t o the st u d fC o n f
u ci an li t erat u re , s i x ears t o t h e st u d o fM o s le m

rks , t h ree
y O
y y
wo ears t o t he ex ami n at i o n o ft h e T ao i st w ri t i n s , an d
y g
reco rd ed t h at h e h ad read in all h u n dred an d t we n t y v
k
one -
se en

E u ro pean w o r s Th e f o llo w i n are so me ft h e mo re i mpo rt an t

k
o
g
.

M o sle m b o o s i n C h i n ese, an d amo n g t h e se a n u mb er o fL i u C h i b s

’

are men t i o n ed .

Th e C o mpass of I s lam A wo r k i 10
Y
. n

v
o lu me s b
y M a Y i i en Pi n
g of u n n an .

flfififl
1 64 6 A D . .

i i Li f f e o ll o h a mmed, b y Li u C h i h
i 10 .

v o lu me s
p u b li sh ed 1 785 A D T h is i s . .

the st an dard Ch i n ese Li f e .

T h e N a t u re an
f
d R i t es o I s lam, b
y L i u C h ih ,
in 5 v o lu me s .

T h e L a ws an d C eremo n i es o fI slam, b y L iu
Ch ih , i n 6 v o lu me s .

3 01
3 02 I S LAM IN CHI NA
An E x plan at i o n o F i ve f Wo r ks, by L iu
C h ih , i n 1 o lu me v .

An E x p lan a t io n of Fo ur Wor ks , by L iu
Ch ih .

Th e E x p lan a t i o n o I s lam, b y L i u C h i h f .

f
T h e E lemen t s o I s la m, b y L i u C h i h .

A T h r ee C h a ract er C lass i c on I s lam, b y Li u

Ch i h .

A Fo u r C h arac t er C lass ic on I slam b y Li u

Ch i h .

An E x plan a t i o n f
or t h e B li n d an d S eei n g ,
b y T si n Pe h -
ao o fPek i n g . 1 700 A D . .

Gu i de t o t h e C u lt i va t i o n oft h e T ru e R elig i
Pu b li sh e d a t C an t o n i n 1 6 6 8 A D 1 . .

vo u l m e 6 0 pp .

I mp o r t an t Po i n t s fo r C h i n es e M o slems, b y
M a Eu t sai -
.

o r M an , b
T h e M o s t I mp or t an t R i t es f M
k
a
y
Ki k o n g T h i s b o o accu ses C h ri st o f
-
.

ma ssacre .

E '
[ I EJ IE K
Z' T h e Or ig i n o
f C h i n ese M o h ammedan ism .

Qu o t ed on
p g a e 62 .

El ie? A T a lk on I s la m .

hit it Q M A Pray er B o o k P
( ) .

A R eco rd o f t h e C o mi n g o
fI slam .
Qu o t ed
e 68
on
p g a .

A C o mp en di u m o t h e F o u r C an on s f .

An Ex a mi n at i o n i n to t h e Orig i n o f E rro r
an d Tr u t h .
3 04 I SLAM I N C H I NA
Yet w h en man fi lled t h e east ern eart h ( C h i n a) , relig i o n decli n ed
so me wh at .B u t h ere sy h ad n o t y et a ri sen T h ere f o re i n t h e t i mes .

o fY ao an d S h u n all i t s v ari o u s n ame s h ad n o t b e en h e ard , b u t f ro m

t h e T s i n an d t h e H an dy n ast i es o n w ard, men all f o llo w ed t h ei r

’

ri v at e i n i o n s) , an d t h o s e w h o se t u h e t ero d o x v i e w s w ere
o wn
p ( O p p
f o rt h wi t h man
y W . h ere fo re t h e t h ree s e c t s ( B u d d h i s m, T a o i s m ,

Co n f u c i a n i s m) s re ad o v er t h e n i n e d i v i si o n s, an d t h e h u n d red
p
f a mi li es ,an d all t h e h ilo so h e rs c am e f o rt h ro mi scu o u s l so as t o
p p p y
d elu de t h i s peo ple , an d t h e st at e men t c o n cern i n g t h e ( o u r) o ri g i n
w as ren d ered v ag u e an d co u ld n o t b e k n o wn .

B u t o u r Pu re an d T ru e Fai t h , t h e C o rre ct R eli g i o n , aro se an d

radu a ll re ach ed t h i s la n d f ro m t h e S u i an d T an g d n ast i e s o n w ard
’

g y y .

T h e st at e men t o ft h e r e co g n i t i o n o ft h e L o rd ( d eri v ed) f ro m A da m

w as n o t y e t lo s t M o reo v er t h ey o b t ai n ed t h e mo st H o ly M o h ammed s
’
.

v ery d e t ai led acc o u n t o ft h e plai n co mman ds o ft h e T ru e Lo rd .

T h ere f o re o u r R e li i o n i s v er P u re an d v er T ru e, an d o n l h o lds

k k
g y y y
w h at i s co rrect , n o t v ai n ly t a i n g t h e n ame ,w h i le lac i n g t h e ab ili t v

t o pro v e i t s t ru t h .

A s t o t he L o rd ,t h ere is t h e L o rd s
’
Pu ri t y an d T ru t h . H e b ein g
w it h o u t b eg i n n i n g o fco u rse d o e s n ot d i sso l v e in t o e mpt i n e ss an d
n o t h in g n ess ; mu ch less i s H e '
co n fidne t o plac e or su b e c t
j to s ex

(p i n g d y an g )
an H e i s t ran scen den t an d selfex i st en t w i t h o u t t h e
.
-

le ast p o llu t i o n an d w h at i s m o st m i n u t e H e n at u ra ll c o m reh en d s

y p .

T h is is t h e L o rd s
’
Pu ri t y E v erlast i n wit h o u t ch an d n ot

k
.
g g e , an

li k e n at u re . M o st E x a lt e dfseparat e Perso n ali t y , n o t h i n g li e

O

un to ( H i m) . H e av en an d e art h mo st
g reat , an d L i f
e an d ex t i n ct i o n

wh o lly de pen d H i s g o v ern men t

on Men an d spi ri t s i n all t h e i r
.

c o m reh en si o n , b o t h e x alt ed an d m ean , all

p g i v e h eed t o H i s ( o w er
p
Of ) d e a t h an d li f e T h i s i s t h e
. L o rd s V e ri t
y
’
.

A s t o man T h en t h ere i s man s Pu ri t y an d T ru t h

. No n e o f
’
.

t h e d epra v ed B u dd h as (an d ) i mag e s cau se d e lu si o n t o h i s mi n d .

D eg re es, n ame, ri ch es, h o n o u r can n o t cau se co n fu si o n i n h i s h eart

fl
.

Th e b o dy d we lls awh i le i n t hi s eet i n g li f e, an d c o mes an d

g o es

fi
w i t h o u t d e le me n t Th e pers o n d w e lls i n t h e d u st y w o rld, b u t t h e
.

w h o le h eart i s c o n st a n t ly q u i e t T h i s i s man s Pur i t y T h e h e art

’

fl
. .

on l h as o n e L o rd , an d d o es n o t set u c o n i ct i n ( li t t w o ) O in i o n s
y p g p . .

I t pract i se s o n ly t h e H o ly I n st ru ct i o n s an d d o es n o t b eg e t lo i t e ri n g
an d c arele ssn ess Fili al pi et y , an d b ro t h erly s u b mi s si o n , lo y alt y
.

an d f ai t h , are ma t t ers w h i ch h a v e t h ei r r o o t i n t h e L o rd s c o m man d,

’

an d sh o u ld b e res e ct f u ll rac t i sed w i t h at t en t i o n T h e ri n ci le s

p y p p p .

o fc o u rt es an d r e ct i t u d e , mo d e st an d m o d erat i o n , ca me f o rt h f ro m

K
y y
t h e C an o n ( o ran ) an d C o mme n t ary , an d sh o u ld b e i n creasi n g ly re
s ec t e d T h i s i s man s T ru t h ( o r V e ri t )
’

p .
y .

A s t o R eli g i o n . T h en t h ere i s t h e Pu ri t y an d T ru t h o fR eli g i o n .

N at u re s ’
o ri
g in is t h e L o rd s c o
’
mman d, an d i s n o t as all
ph i lo so ph ers
 APPEND IX I I 3 05

se l fe st ab li sh ed Th e D o ct ri n e
man , an d i s i t e d h ea v an d

k
sa un en
y , .

n o t li e t h e h e re si e s w i t h t h e i r t e n d e n cy t o de c ay As f or the .

o we r O ft u rn i n
p g t o w ard s o r t u rn i n
g f ro m t h e T ru t h , t h i s i s t h at

w h ereb y i s pro v e d t h e o ri g i n al en do w men t o fch o i ce D elu sio n an d .

e n li h t e n me n t d i f fer T h ese are t h e mean s w h ereb y are d i st i n g u i sh ed

g .

a ll t h e
p r o mo t i o n s an d de radat i o n s li t h e i h t s an d d e t h s ) w h i ch
g ( g p .

c o me af t e r de at h Th i s i s t h e Pu ri t y o fR e lig i o n Fro m h ea v e n
k
. .

ab o v e t o t h e e art h b en eat h t h o se w h o f o llo w re li i o n ma e n o d i s

g
t i n ct i o n o ft h e sacre d o r s ecu lar Fro m cre at i o n t i ll n o w t h o se wh o
.

su b mi t t o R e li i o n , w i t h o u t i n v i di o u s di st i n c t i o n s as t o t h e ro h et s,
g p p
h an d d o wn t h e i r t each i n g t o o n e an o t h er Men t h u s cau se e ach .

o t h er t o b e t h o ro u h l
g y v e rs e d i n (R e li i o n ) an d d o n o t v en t ure t o
g
a v o u r t h ei r
f o wn i n io n s Th i s i s t h e T ru t h o fR e li i o n
p
o .
g .

No w t h e L o rd , an d man , an d R e li g i o n , all h a e t h e i r Pu ri t y v an d

T ru t h ca
p ab le O fpro o f . W h erefo re M o h ammedan i sm i s calle d the
R e lig i o n o fPur i t y an d T ru t h . B u t w h en c e ca me t h e f
u rt h er na me
Hu i H ui (Th e D o u b le R e t u rn , or the R et u rn ) ? B ecau se eart h

(T i en
’
-
t i ) i s merely f
o r me n
’
s t e mp o rary lo dg men t , an d n ot f
or a

co u n t ry o fperman en t a b o de . T h ere f
o re t h e af
fe ct i o n s t h o u h
g co n

s t an t ly dw e lli n g (i n the w o rld ), f

o r et
g n ot t h ei r o ri
g i n al so u rce .

T h er e f
o re t h o u g h t h e b o dy d w e lls i n t h e w o rld , t h e h eart v ert s to
k
re

its so u rce , an d meri t o ri o u s w o r i s c o mplet e an d i t s co u rse

w h en i t s
f u lfi lle d , i t
g i v es i n i t s re o rt an d re v ert s t o i t s t ru e ( lace )
p p A nd .

alt h o u h i t h as t h e n ame o fd we lli n i n t h e w o rld, an d b o dy also

g g
ret u rn s N o t o n ly t h i s Th e i lli mi t ab le wh i ch e n wraps all my st eri es
fi
. .

i s u n di lu t ed pu 1 i t y w i t h o u t d e le men t , an d act s a s t h e gre at est

b o n d o fall spi ri t s (o r all t h at I S i mmat eri al) ”
Wh e n Puri t y an d T ru t h h a v e set men righ so t h at t h ey O b ey t
t h e T ru e Lo rd s plai n co mman d an d t read ( i n t h e s t e ps o f ) the
’

t each i n g o fM o h amme d, t h en t h e b o dy re t u rn s t o t h e (pu re ab o de )

o ft h e G
re at Li mi t , an d t h e mi n d re t u rn s i n t o t h e m st er
y y o ft h e

i lli mi t ab le, en t i rely co mplet i n g i t s pro per f ru i t , a b le t o mo u n t t o

h e av en s g at e way an d O b t ai n t h e T ru e L o rd s g re at rew ard s Th is

’ ’
.

i s t h e mean i n g o ft h e n ame D o u b le R e t u rn (H u i H u i )
k
.

A s t o t h e meri t o ri o u s w o r o fst o o pi n g t o learn an d co mpreh e n d,

t h ere i s n o t h i n g mo re e x pli c i t t h an t h e o ran , w h i ch t h e T ru e L o rd K
re v eale d t o M o h ammed T h i s i s t h e Can o n wh i ch ab o v e all e lse
.

co n t a n s i t h e in
g v est i at i o n f o ft h e my st eri o u s plan
creat i o n , w h i ch o

ex lai n s t o t h e u t mo st t h e m s t eri o u s ur o se o fh u man re lat i o n s,

p y p p
an d e x a mi n e s t h e ri n c i les o v ern i n t h e di f
fere n c e o f t h i n g s,
p p g g
d i t e i n me an i n g , d ee p i n essen ce, w h i ch c an n o t b e in v est ig at ed

K
r e co n

f
u ll
y . An d as to the o ran s re
’
v elat i o n o fwh at i s t h e pri me du t y
on b e co mi n g a h i n g g re at er t h an t h e re co g n i t i o n
di sci ple , t h ere i s n ot

o ft h e T ru e L
o rd wh o cre at e d H ea en an d E art h , men , spi ri t s , an d v

"
n at u e r . Wh en t h e o rd i s reco gn i sed, t h en t h ere i s n o t h i n g g reat e r
L
 3 06 I S LAM I N C HI NA
L
t h an w o rshi p
Wh at t h ese
o ft h e
ru les
o rd, an

? T h ey
d t h e w o rsh i p h as i t s r u le s
it e v d y
"it
an d

the
p ur

g es o f
po se s .

k
a re un se en a s r es as u sa

o ne w ee . T h ey co n t ai n t h e L o rd s
’
t wel v e C o mman ds an d t wel e v
R eg u lat i o n s, an d the ri t e s The d ri t e s t w en t y ei h t
s acre ar e
g ,
-
.

h armo n i s i n g w i t h t h e co n st an t t urn s o ft h e h ea v en ly wh e el,e mb raci n g

t h e mo t i o n s o fs u n an d mo o n , an d co mpri si n g t h e d eep mea n i n g O f
t he five e e l men t s, su m min g u
p t h e en t i re w o rk O fall s pec i e s . T h is
i s t h e prac t i ce o fw o rsh i p .

A n d w h at mpri ses i t s pu rpo se ? T o see k t h e f o r i v e n e ss o f

co
g
o n e s b o dil s i n s, t o s e cre t l i m lo re t h e e ace o ft h e s o v ere i n , t o
’

y y p p g
o n d er o n e s
’
are n t s
” ra c e , an d t o b e ra t e ful f o r o n e s t e a ch e r s
’ ’

p p g g
i n st ru ct i o n T o t h in k o n f ri en d s an d f ri e n dli n e s s s o as t o c o m reh en d
.
p
a ll men T h i s i s t h e pu rpo se O fw o r sh i p N o w t h e su b je ct o fri t u al
k
. .

i s alre ady w i de i n i t s e mb rac e, an d a s t o t h e meri t o ri o u s w o r of

e n e t rat i o n , i t also can n o t b e e x h au st i v e l t o ld C o m ared wi t h a ll

p y p .

t h e ph i lo so ph i es , w h en i t co me s , i t s b eg i n n i n g i s u n k n o wn , an d wh e n
i t g o es, i t s e n d i s u n kn o wn S o me reg ard t h e b o dy an d w o rld a s
.

o r , b u t s o me re ard a s t at e o f ab st ra ct i o n an d i n an i t i o n a s t h e
l ( )
k O
g y g
ro o t (o fa ll
g o o d) Wh y (h a v e w e wr i t t en ) li e t h i s ? n ly i n t h e
k
.

h o pe t h at t h o s e wh o lo o at (t h e w o rds) wi ll c lari f y t h e i r h eart a n d

b re ast , an d e n larg e t h e i r h o ri z o n b ey o n d t h e c o mmo n an d t h e v i si b le ,

an d s w e e i n aw a h e re s w i ll c o n si de r t h e t rac e s o fo ri i n a n d e x i t
p g y y g .

w ill i n v e st i g at e t h e esse n t i al mat t er o fr e v ersi o n t o t h e S o u rce Thus .

o u w ill almo st e t h o ld o ft h e c o rre c t D o ct ri n e o fPur i t a n d T ru t h

y g y
( I slam) .
 3 08 I SLAM I N C H IN A
C h i n a M i ss i o n Han d B o o N o y e s, H V S h an g h ai , 1 8 96 k
V
- -
. . . .

C h i n a R e i ew v o l i , Walt ers , T , M o h a mmed an Li t erat ure

G
—

Vl ”
. . . . .

v , S t en t, C , T h e C apt i e M ai den A lso v v o ls vi , i x

V Vl
o .
-

,
”
. . . . . . .

“
H , M u ssu lman s
i , et a ol iv , Parker, E
k k
— —

Vl
x . x . . . . o . x v.
”
.

Par e r, E H R ed C ap s o x v1 1 , Par e r,E H I slam

V
, ,
-
. . . . . . . .

Ch in a
’
M illi o n s L d o l 1 8 95, et

Vl i C l k G W J ly A g 1 886 Edk i
se on on
q
—
s . . .

Ch i R
n es e d e c or er .
-
o . .
, ar e, . . u , u .
; n s,

D A g 1 8 91 H gg J J ly A g S pt D 1 8 91 o u n e, u u e ec

H VJ
r , . u .
; , , .
, , .
;
N y o F b 1 88 9
e s, . .
, an , . e . .

Ch i R p it y V l 1 8 4 4 1 84 6 1 850 1 8 51 p i lly
Cl k G V fY
n e se e os or o s es ec a

V Th P vi
-
.
, , , .

ar e, . Sh g h i A
. l e ro n ce o u n n an . an a . so

A rt i cle s i n C hi n ese R ecorder .

C o n t e mpo rary R e i e w v — Walsh e, W G — “R e li i o u s T o lerat i o n i n

. . .
g
Ch i n a
” Ju ly 1 904
Y
. .

Dav i es, Majo r L o n do n

G
. u n n an . .

De v éria, ab ri el M u su lman s e t Man i ch ée n s c h i n o i s Im

O
'
. .

ri meri e N at i o n ale , Pari s , 1 8 98

“ ri i n e d e l i slami sme e rr —
’

p g
”
.

Ch in e I mpri meri e N at i o n ale , Pari s, 1 8 95 T h i s i s b y far t h e

. .

mo st ab l e an d cri t i cal wo rk o n t h i s su bject y e t pu b li sh ed

”
.

D o u glas, R o b ert , K Ch in a T h e S t o ry o ft h e N at i o n s S eri es

Ui
. . .

w
Vl
n n .

E d i n b u rg h R evi e w , Th e —
o . x x v1 1 , . 1 86 8 . A b le art i c le by A .

Wy lie
k
.

Ed ki n , D r J . N o t es on M o h ammed an s i n Pe i n g . Ch i n ese

Ek v all, D a v id P Ti b et an O ut o st s ch . M o h ammedan
Y k
x v
.
p .

R e b e lli o n s A lli an ce Press , N e w

G K
. or .

Fo rsy t h ,S i r D o uglas . R e po rt an d e n eral Descript i o n o f ash

g ar .

1 8 75 .

Fraser s Mag az i n e T h e Pan t h ay s, b y W F M ay ers

’
. . . .

Gai rdn er, W H T . . . T h e Re pro ach o fI s lam .

Gau b i l, A — “A b ré é de l h i st o i re ch i n o i se de la ran de d n ast ic ’

g g y
”
.

T
’
an In “ M émo i re s co n c ern an t l h i st o i re d es C h i n o i s 17
’

g
Vl
.
,
v o ls

Gib b Ed d D li d F ll fR m ”E mpi ”l i
. o . x v .

w ar
G y A hd W lk i C
on , . ec n e an a o o an re , v o . v .

J H Ch i h i ton
H gk g
ra , rc e ac o n , . . a s n an . na ; c . v .

R li g i M h mm d i m :

H k l y Ri h d
e on o a e an s . on on .

a u C ll
t, i fE ly V y g c J r l fW ar . o e ct o n o ar o a es . ou na o
”
.

d R b q i Th V y g fJ h d Pl C pi i
i l mi h O i
e u ru u s . e o a e o o . e an o ar n .

H m
art M i “D
an n , B li 1 905art n —
er s a sc e r en t er n ,
”
. .

H ed i n :
S v en . T h ro u gh A si a ; c h . x c vi . Th e D u n g an R eb e lli o n .

Met h u en , Lo n do n
O
.

H ei n s, K R i si n g o f the D u n g an s or M u ssu lman Po pu la ~

”
. .

t io n i n We st ern Ch in a . T ran sla t e d ro m t h e R us si an Mi li t ar

f y
J o urn al f
or Au
g 1 86 6 . . S ee E di n bu rg h Review, 1 8 6 8 .
 APPENDI X I I I 3 09

H u art , C l . I n script i o n s arab e s e t

p ersan es des mo sq u ées ch i n o i se s
d e K ai f f de S i an f Pao S eri e s i i
’
T
’
on
g ou -
et ou . o un g . vo l . v i .

NO 3 e den L
y
Y k”
. . .

H ui H u i ua n lai .
—
Ch i n e se b o o . See p 6 2 . .

Ibn B at u t a . T h e T ra v e ls o f. T ra n slat ed f
ro m t h e A rab i c b
y
D r S amu el L ee
. 1 8 29 . .

I mperi al an d A siat i c Quart erly R e v i ew J an an d J u ly 1 896 ,

k
—
.

“Th e D u n an Re b elli o n ” b C O ] M ar B e ll Feb 1 896

.

k
g y
—
, , . .

”
T h e D u n g an R e b el li o n , b y W W R o c h ill
V
. . .

I n di an A n t i q u i t i es — o l x x , 1 901 D eri v at i o n o fw o rd Pan t h ay , . . .

b y T a w S e i n KO
K
.

o e lle , S W “M o h a mmed
. .
—
an d M o h ammedan i sm . R i v i n g t o n s,
L o n do n .

L o n do n an d C h i n a T e leg raph —
Ju ly 27, A u g 3 1 .
, O ct . 5, 1 908 .

Man u e l d
’
art mu su lman L A rch i t ect u re , par
.
—
’
H . S aladi n , p . 54 5,
re M o h a mmedan M o n u men t s i n C h i n a .

M ay ers, W F
'
. . T h e Pan t h ay s
” Fr as er s ll ag az i n e, 1 8 72
’
i .

”
.

M i ln e , W C Li fe i n Ch i n a Part i v ch ii
”
. . . . . .

M u ir, Si r Wm Th e Li f e o f M ah o met L o n do n T h e C a li
”
. . .

ph at e : I t s R i se , D ecli n e , an d Fa ll . L on do n .

N o rt h C h i n a H erald —
A ug . 31 , 1 86 7 ; No v . 1 6 , 1 8 6 9 ; M arch 2 1 ,
1 8 90 ; A u g 2 2 , 1 908
V
. .

N o y es, D r H —
n ese R eco rder , v o l
C h i/. . . . x x .

Palladi n s A r ch i man dri t e T race s fC h ri st i an i t y , e t c i n C h i nese

k
. o .
,
R eco r de r, 1 875 . A lso b o o s i n R u s si an on M o h ammed an i sm i n
Ch in a
k
.

Par er, E H . . Ch in a an d R elig i o n . M urray , L o n do n . A lso

man y art i cles in Qu ar t er ly R ev ie w, Ch i n a R ev iew, I mp eri al an d

A si a t ic R ev iew,e t c
Pau t h i er, J . P . G . Ch in e : ou de s cri pt i o n h i st o ri q u e , et c
”
.

Pari s, 1 8 53 p . H i st o i re de s re lat i o n s o li t i q u es d e la C h i n e .

Ph o en i x , T h e 1 8 72, pp 1 3 3 1 3 4 , 1 54 1 57, an d 1 76 1 77
—
A rt i cle s .
- - -
.

b y E D e lmar M o rg an , E sq , b ased o n Pro f Va sil e

. 1 8 72, . .
’
v .

pp 1 7
. 7 1 8 0 et t er b
y aro n
-
R i ch t h o f
en o n T u n an
.
g R e L B
b elli o n .

R eco rds o fM i ssi o n ary C o n f

ere n ce s, S h an g h a i —
1 8 77, 1 8 90, 1 907 .

R en au do t E u seb i u s . A n ci en t A cc o un t s f I n di a an d C hi n a b y
o

T w o M o h ammedan T ra v e llers .
” T ran slat ed f ro m t h e A rab i c .

L o n do n , 1
73 3 .

R evu e b ri t — J u i n 1 8 8 0 N S III
. L a Ch i n e mah o mét an e . . . . .

V
R e u e du mo n de mu su lman Pari s E spec i ally J an 1 907, J u n e, . . .

O ct , an d D ec 1 909
Y
. . .

R o ch e r,Emi li e L a Pro v i n ce ch i n o i se d u u n n an
. 2 o ls Pari s, . v .

1 8 79
K
.

R o d well . o ran .
 3 10 I S LAM IN C HI NA
R o y a l A si at i c Jo urn al Vl 1 880
K
.
-
o . .

S ale, C an o n G The o ran

"
. .

S ch e f
e r, M C h N o t i ces su r les re lat i o n s des peu ples mu su lman s
fi
. .

a v ec les C h i n o i s d epu i s l e x t en si o n de
’
l i sla mi sme ju squ a la n
’ ’

du V s i ecle.
” Pari s, 1 8 98 . .

S ell, E . E ssay o n I sla m ch vi I slam i n C h i n a . . . T r u b n er,

L d o n , 1 8 96
Y k K
on .

S h aw , R o b ert . V i si t s to H i gh T art ary , ar an d , an d ash

g ar .

M u rray , L do n
Oi
on .

S h e d d, W A . . I slam an d the r en t al C h u rch es . Ph i lad elph i a ,

1 904
Vl
.

S ia m R e po si t o ry —
o 11 O ct 1 870 T h e M o h ammed an S u cce sse s
”
. . . .

i n C h in a .

S t o b ar t , J H . W . . I slam . L on do n .

1/
T h i ersan t , M de . . L e M ah o mét i sme en Ch i n e . 2 v o ls . Pari s ,
1 8 78
k
.

V a si l e v , V
’
P — R u ssia n w o r “T h e A d v an ce O f I slam ln Ch in a
. .
, .

MS t ran s lat i o n b y M i ss S mi rn o f
fu sed
Uk
. . .

Welb y , M . S . T h ro u g h n n o wn T ib et . C h apt er on M o h am i
“

m edan R eb elli o n s i n C h i n a .

Wh erry , Dr E M I slam an d C h ri st ian i t y i n

. I n di a an d t h e Far
” R e v e ll
. .

E ast
K
. .

Wi lliams, W e lls T h e M i ddle i n g do m . A llen . CO .

, L o n do n .

Wy li e, A Ch i n e se R e s earch es S h an g h ai , 1 8 97
Y
. . .

u le, Si r H e n r C at h a an d t h e W a T h i t h
” Marco Po lo
G
er
y y y . . .

R o y al h i o ci e t Pro c ee d i n s , N o v 8
’
ca l S 1 8 2
O
eo g ra
p y s
g . .

N o t es on the ld est R e co rds o ft h e S ea ro u t e t o C h i n a fro m -

W est ern A si a .
”
Z we me r, S a mu el M . I slam : A C h alle n g e t o Fai t h .

1 907, et c .
, et c .
 C HR ON O LOGI CA L
I N DE

I N DE
"
"
I

T O C HI E F E VE N T S

Th e N o rt h ern Wei Dy n as ty , 3 8 6 53 5 -
A D

F P
. .

A D

E mb y t o C h i
. .

4 61 . i rst Reco rded ers i an ass na

Th e West ern an d E ast ern Wei Dy n asty , 53 5 550

'
-
A D
. .

570 . M o h amme d b o rn at M ecca

Th e S u i Dy n as ty 581 6 1 8 -
A D . .

p bl ) y Ch i
P
58 1 6 01 -
. Tradi t i o n al (b u t i m o ssi e en t r o fI slam i n t o na

61 0 . M o h amme d s
’
ro h et i c p caree r c o mmen ced

Th e T an g Dy n asty , 6 1 8 90 7 A -
. D .

6 22 . Th e Heg i ra or M o h amm e d s
’
Fli g h t t o M edi n a

6 27 6 50 -
. E mp e ro r
’
T ai Ts u n g
6 28 . M oh a mmed
’
s e b
m ass i es t o f
o re i g n p o w e rs

6 29 . Re p u t ed dat e o fo ld M
o slem t o m b at C an t o n

M
S
63 2 . o h amme d di e d
63 5 . N est o ri an mi s si o n ari es en t er i an f
u

63 5 . B asra f
o u n de d by C li ph O m a ar

b y
Fi z fY d g d pp l t E mp
Yez deg erd m
’ ’
63 8 . T ai Ts un g 1 ece i v es s e as s

Fi t ffii l mb y t Ch i f m A b i
Kao
‘
6 50 . ru , s o n o ez e er a ea s o e ro r I su n g

6 51 . rs o c a e as s o na ro ra a

S d fAb W kk di d i A b i
Fi z pp i t d C pt i fG d t Ch i
6 73 . aa , s o n o u a as, e n ra a

6 74 . ru a o n e a a n o u ar o n es e E mp e ro r

A b i g fC t t i pl
S
6 75 . ra s e e o o n s an no e

707 N i u i ch a, g ran ds o n o fYez d eg eI d, di e d at i an f

.
- -
u

709 D ef
. k
eat o fT ur s , Tart ars , an d C h i n e s e ra s by A b
71 3 756 E mpei o r H s u an Ts u n g s rei g n
’
-
.

71 3 74 2 -
Ch i n a an d ra s at War A b
71 3 .
’
b y
Ku t ai b a s em as s t o C h i n a d eman di n g s u mi ssi o n b
71 5 D eat h o fWali d an d assassi n at i o n o fKu t ai b a sa e C h i n a
. v
73 2 B at t le o fTo u rs sa es E u ro e
. v p
73 2 . v
R e o lu t i o n at B as 1 a
p S q
F
74 2 Re u t e d dat e o f i an f
. u mo s u e

o llo w ers o fAli t o bo rd e rs o fC h i n a (6 8 0 750)

A AS NA S
li g h t o ff -

750 RI E OF
. S BB I D E D Y TY
755 . b
Great Re elli o n i n C h i n a u n d e r A n Ln sh an -

31 3
3 1 4 I SLA M I N C H INA
AJ L PA GE

756 76 3 -
. p
Em e ro r S u Tsu n g s rei g n ’

756 pp
Ch i n a a eals fo r h el t o ra s
. p A b
A b p Cali h Ab u Giafar by p
P
757 ra
. t ro o s se n t en t e r Ch in a
758 ra
. A b p
t ro o s an d e rs i a n s s ac C an t o n k
Ch i k A b b
S
76 3 . n a a ai n
g see s ra ai d ag ai n s t Ti et an s

78 7 . 4 000 f
o re i g n f
am i li e s at i an f
u

801 . Abb i d t p i Y
as e ro o s n u n n an

8 06 . A i v l fM i i Ch i
rr a o o u
-
n na

81 4 . R v l ti
e i B
o u on s n as ra

A b t v ll i t v i w E mp
ra ra e fC h i
er n er e s ero r o na

851 A b t v ll i Ch i
ra ra e er n na

00 A b J
1 20 0
.

8 74 88 9 .G t R b lli
r eaCh i e e on In n a, , ra s, ew s , Ch ri st i an s

mas sacre d
78 . Ab u Z i d Ch i e 1n na

All A b i t ra n erco u rs e wit h Ch i n a cease s

Th e Fi ve Dy n ast ies, 907 96 0 -

A.D .

Th e S u n g Dy n as ty , 9 6 0 1 26 0 -
A D

S
. .

y A b mb i
S
o me t we n t ra e as s es

b t Ch i
S
a id w i t r es a o u na

f m q pi d
S
i an u os u e re a re

y A b w it b t C h i
P
m
’
a an , an ra , r es a o u na

i J w i v i Ch i
e rs an e s a rr e n na

Y u n n an q d by K bl i K h n
co n u e re u a a

fT i f g t f A bi
’
Fi t rs u se o en -
an ,e c . or ra a

Th e Yu an Dy n as ty , 1 26 0 1 3 6 8 -
A D

P
. .

1 26 7 . e rs i an ast ro n o mi cal i n s t r u me n t s p re s e n t ed t o Ch i na

M j Ch i p A my
S S P
1 270 . o s le ms c o mman ded to o in n es e Im e r i al r

y p
P
1 271 . i eg e o f i an g an g f
u . e rs i an c at a u lt s u sed

M Ch i
F
1 275 1 292
-
ar c o o lo I n na

Ch i
.

C v
S
1 291 . i rst R o man at h o li c e fo rt f to e an g e li se na

1315 . i an f
u mo s q u e re p ai r e d

1316 . R ach i d E d di n di e d ( w ri t es o fC h i n a)
1 3 24 . Ibn v i i t Ch i
B at u t a s s na

O d i v i it C h i
S v t M l m fmili d i C t
F i r ar or c s s na

134 1 . e en ee n os e a es re sr e n an o n

1 34 3 . D t h fA h m d wh w i t
ea o b t Ch i e o r es a o u na

134 3 . M q fH ly R m mb
os ue o b d o e e ra n ce urn e

134 9 . M q fH ly R m mb
os ue o b i lto e e ran ce r e u

1 3 51 . D t fM
a e o m t i M q fH ly R m mb
on u en n os ue o o e e ran ce

1 3 60 . M l m O ffi i l pp i t d t C t
os e c a a o n e a an on

Th e Mi n g Dy n as ty , 1 3 6 8—1 6 4 4 A D . .

Freq t A b Mi i t C h i
u en 1 a ss o n s o na

1 3 68 . E mp H gw mpl y M
e ro r un u e o s o sle ms t o t ran slat e A bi b k
ra c oo s

1 368 . Si f m q
an u pi d os u e re a re

13 70 . G t M i g G g ph y
rea mm n eo ra co e n ce d . It co n t ai n s f
e arli es t re e re n c e

k w t S d W kk no n o aa a as

1 3 85 . M l m d d t q it C t
os e s or e re o u an o n
 INDE "
"
II

GEN ERA L IN DE
See B i ograph i cal an d Geog rap h i cal I n di ces j b r p erson s an d p la ces .

Abb id A b fi gh t f
as e ra s , o r an d ag ai n st A rabi an N ig h t s , 25
A b
Chi

C
as
1 28
Abb id C li ph t
n a,
e
t t B g d d 258
o ur a
a

a
a e,
a
11 . Abb as i de A ra i cb Bb
b
i les an d S
ra i c as li t u rg i cal lan g uag e , 24 3

u t ed, 24 2 , 277, 278 , 279

p
cr i t u re s d i st ri

,
Abb i d dy t y 258
as e n as , A ra i cb b k o o s w it h E n g li sh t ran s lat i o n s

Rah i m E d u cat i o n al Pro Y

P
’
Ab d -
el -
s se n t t o u n n an , 278

g ramme , 26 8 b C
Ara i c, h i n es e, an d e rsi an Te x t ,
A bd u l
- -
Az z
i ref u t es Tu n g an clai m,259, t ran slat i o n o f ,1 1 3
26 0 A b v
ra i c co i n s di s co e re d, 2 58 , 259

Ab o ri gi n e s o i nj o s le m f M
o rce s , 1 3 2 A b v
ra i c c o n e rs at i o n s w i t h A h o n s an d
g
Acc ess i i li t b y
of M
o sle ms , 2 1 7, 273 , M u llah s , 24 1 , 24 3

275, 28 6 A b p
ra i c i n sc ri t i o n , an , c h a p
vi , 1 0 1

A y
. .

A
g ri c u lt u ral arm , 1 59
pp
h o n g a o i n t ed ri e st at p
t am o u l, S b A
Tran slat i o n o f
b p
, 1 01
ra i c i n s cri t i o n s o n P k
e i n g h o u ses,

Al
252
armi n g
V
as i l e
’
v
s t at e
58
men t s by P f
ro e s so r A b
226 , 24 2
ra i c , li t t le u n de rs t o o d

1 97, 24 3 , 26 4
by M
o sle ms ,

,1
z U v
A l Ha ar n i e rs i t , 295 y A b
ra i c n ame s , 24 3
A v
lm sg i i n g , 23 2, 23 3 , 24 9, 250 A b
ra i c t au g h t i n M o sle m s ch o o ls , 24 1 ,
A malg amat i o n o f o h ammedan s an d M 24 2
C h i n ese, 1 25 A b
ra i c t e x t , 1 1 1 , 1 1 3

A yp
mn e s t ro clai me d , 1 29 A rc h i t ect u re M q
of o s u es , 23 7, 23 8 ,
A A b
A
A
S
n ci en t

n c i en t
ra i c le t t e rs , 2 58

S
ag e (s ee aad A b u 1V ak k as )

n t ag o n i s m , rac i al an d relig i o u s , 1 28
A
A
23 9, 24 0
rm o u r , A b p
ra

ssas s i n at i o n
ca t u re d , 3 0
fl by M
o f o i c i al o h am
App e al fA b p k
or ra i c s ea i n g mi ssi o n ar ,
-
y me dan f an at i c , 1 53
A V y
ss ass i n at i o n o f i cero
Pk PP an , 1 3 7
’
275 298 ,
App di 299 3 1 0
en ces , -
A st ro n o mi cal B o ard , e i n g , 71
App di I C h i
en x M h mm d n es e o a e an A st ro n o mi cal i n s t r u me n t s, e rs i an , 3 4
A p b
.

Lit t 3 0 1 3 02 e ra u re , -
t t i t u de s o fw o rsh i d escri e d, 24 8
I l A Ch i M h mm d
. n es e o a e an A k M
wa en i n g o f o sle ms i n C
h i n a, 295
T t 3 03 3 0 6 rac , -

I l l B i bli g ph y 3 0 7 3 1 0 o ra ,
-
B byl
a o n i an reli g i o n s, 3 6
A b th kC t v
.

ra s , i 6 ;
e , as c arr ers , sac an on , B adg es , d i st i n ct i e , 251
27 B arrac s k b u i lt f k
o r T u r i s h c a t i es ,93 p v
A b i Ch i
ra s n di t i f4 7
n a, c o n on s o , B at h i n g b ef o re wo rsh i p
g en eral, 24 7
E ly t
ar f 2 58 259
rac e s o , , B at h i n gp-
laces an n e x ed t o os ues, M q
A b t t C h i 7 29 4 0 1 24
ra ro u e o n a, , , , 24 7
A b t d i Ch i
ra ra e di t i
n f4 7 n a, co n on s o , , B e ard , di f fe r e n t i at i n g mar , 53 k
4 8 B p
e ards , ai n t e d re d , 251

A b t v ll f851
ra ra e 1 24
er O A.D B k
e gg ars u n n o w n ,
”
M o h ammedan , 24 9
A b i d Ch i b
.

ra a an mm i l i t
n a, c o e rc a n er B e ll T o m , t h e , 1 1 2
5 t
co u rse, q t mi t e 31
se er n a es , B e t r o t h al, 229, 23 2

mb y t Ch i 1 3 Bb p y App
.

d s en s e as s o n a, i li o g ra h ( en di x 3 07 3 1 0 -
 3 1 8 I S LAM IN C HI NA

B ri
g ad i e r- Gen eral,Ma Hsi e n pp
a o in t ed p
Ch i n es e t ro o s s u r ri sed an d mu rdered p
as , 1 35 byT u n g an s, 1 56 , 1 57
B ri t i sh s ymp t h y a wi t h M o s le m pre C h i n t u sz e , m ean i n g o f , 2 6 3 , 26 4
t en de r, 1 4 0 C h r i s t i an s i n C
h i n a, 50 , 52, 53 , 55
B u dd h i s t Trad i t i o n an d I s lam, 6 8 y
C h ro n o lo g ,e rr o rs i n h i n es e C
o s lem , M
B
u ddh i st t e m le s an d m o n ast e ri e s p 74 , 8 8 , 8 9 , 90
14 0 C i rcu lat i o n of h ri st i an Cli t e rat ure
amo n g M
o slems , 2 76 , 2 77, 2 78 ,
C alen dar, d i f fe r e n ce et we en h i n e se b C 2 79, 281 , 28 2
an d ra i c , 8 8 A b C i rcu mci s i o n , 23 2, 24 8 , 24 9
M
o sle m, 71 , 24 9 C S
le an ec t i n C h i n a, Th e , R ev D
p
. .

C ali h s o f ag d ad, 1 58 B MacGi lli vray , 1 8 3

p y
C all t o ra e r s o u n de d i n ra i c , 2 4 8 A b Co lle g e an d sc h o o ls , 24 0 , 24 1 , 24 2
Can n i ali s m bre ai ls , 1 55 p v Co mm e n t ar i es o n t h e o ran , ra i c, K A b
C an t o n e s e d ialect , 1 24 24 1
p pp by K
by C S
C a s, y ello w an d g ree n , 251
“C a t i e ai de n Th e ” G
C o mm i t t ee a o i n t ed I e n lu n
g to
-

p v M , , t en t , re i se f v
o re i g n n am e s , 93

98 ( p t y )
. .

oe r Co mp r eh en s i ve Geog r ap hy of Ch i n ese
C pt by b l 1 52
fW i
Ph i E mp i r e, R i ch ar d s , 1 6 8
’
a ur e o e n an s en re e s,
C t p lt m k
a a u i a33 e rs, e rs an , C on f u c i an e t h i cs, i n ue n ce O f fl
, 23 2 23 3
-

C m t y t C t 6 9 72 75 1 1 ]
e e er a an on , , , , C on f u c i an
plI i lOS Oph y an d I slam , 6 7
C en s u s ,Ch i 1 97 n ese, C on f u c i an t em les p
e re ct e d S ai by
C t l G v m t v wh lm d t h
e n ra o e rn en o er e e , e, T i e n —Ch i h , 1 27
’

A bJ
1 33
Ch t i t i
arac e r s
1 25 221 222
d h bit fM l m
c s an a s o os e s,
C o n su l

1 61
ra

b
u dg e i n h i n a,4 8, 54 ,55
C o n t e n t i o n e t w e e n O ld an d n ew ec t s ,
C
S
, ,
C h i t b l M l m 250
ar a e os e s, C b
o n t e n t s T a le o f o sle m M
ag a i n e, M z
Ch kw
en T i T an ,
g Ni H ’
a
’
su n
’
s en ao , 28 3
64 C v on e rt s f
ro m M o h amm edan sm, 28 0 , i
C h i ld M l m b y ph d 57
re n , os e s u or an e , 28 1
N mi g f 23 2 t i i g f 274
a n O , ra n n o , p
C o rres o n den c e i n ra i c , 2 4 3 A b
Ch i n a an d A bi mm i l i t
ra a, c o e rc a n er C o u n ci l o f War h eld C h i n ese by
5 t
c o u rs e , q e se v
Go e rn o r , 1 56
A b h p pp
.

Ch i na d th an i e ra s, c a . . Cr o ss w o rsh i e rs, 1 75 1 76 -

( Ti ll t h Cl ft h O m y i d C li
e o se o e e e a Cu s t o ms an d ch aract er i st i c s of t he
ph t ) 3
Ch p i i a
a e ,

(F m t h Ri
Abb i d C li ph t ) 23
.

as
.

e
f th ro

a a e ,
e se o e C
T u n g an s , 26 0 , 2 6 1
u st o ms an d d re s s o f e i n g T ur i s h

M
o sle ms , 26 3
Pk -
k
Chi na d li t ec i p p t
n es o s su e ass or s or Cu s t o ms o ft h e H u i h o , 1 70 , 1 71 -

g t ran t t it i l ig h t
ex t
ra -
e rr or a r s o Cus t o m s w i t h o u t p p
ass o rt s, ass i n g t h e , p
T ki h ur bj t 293 294 s su ec s , , 91
Ch i n a and R i di p l m t i g ti
u s s a, o a c ne o a
ti b tw 1 6 1
on s e ee n , Dai l y p y fi t im f 24 6
ra e r s, ve es o ,
p t fl t l t i fM h m M h mm d 1 1 8
p it i f P k i g T k
Ch i ’
n a s r es ec u o e ra on o o a De at h o f o a e ,
m e dan i sm, 2 58 De caden t os on o e n ur s,
Ch i n ese au t h o rs , c o n f
u si o n f 71
o ,1 26 4
Ch i n ese C o mman de r i n - -
ch i e f re u i lds b D pit t i
eca fG
a onlT 1 54
o e n er a o,

mo s q u e, 24 4 D pi t t i ft i t 1 4 1
ec a a on o ra o r s,
v
C h i n e s e c o n ert s t o I s lam, 2 59 D f t
e ea f I mp i l t
o p 1 29 1 53
er a ro o s, , ,
C h i n ese E p
m e ro r s n o wledg e O fO ld
’
k 1 54
T est am en t h i st o r , 4 2 et s eq y D fii t
e n lt f m w k m g M
e re su s ro or a on os
v p
.

C h i n e se Go e rn me n t s u s i c i o u s o f l m 280e s,
I slam, 294 D t ti
es r u c f mi lli
on p pl 1 3 1
o a on eo e,
v
C h i n ese Go e rn me n t t o wards o h am M D t es ru cti fv i ll g
on df m t d
o a e s an ar s ea s,

me dan i sm , at t i t u de o f
, 258 , 259 t i bl 1 55
Di fl
e rr e,
C h i n e se i dea o fI slam , 1 1 0 i lt y
cu fp i g M l m li t
o ro c u r n os e e ra
C h i n e se o h amme dan M Li t erat u re, t 28 2 28 3
u re , ,
3 01 D i i pli
sc b h f 252
n e, re ac es o ,

M A
Ch i n ese

pe n di x
o h amm edan
3 03 3 0 6
Tract , , ( A p

C h i n ese Mo s le m easi l det ect e d, 221

-

y Dv
S
Di s t i n g u i sh ed
alars , 26 2

i i si o n i n o sle m ran M
s,1 3 5
t e ach ers

k
am o n
g the

” 8
Ch i n es e M
o s le ms n o t ac n o w le dg e d k by b
Do u le R et u rn , 1 6
co re li g i o n i st s at
-
ecc a, 2 51 M C
Dream, h i n e s e Em e ro r s, 6 4
’
p ci seq
A y
.

C h i n ese R esear ch e s, W li e, 1 75 . 74 , 75
3 20 I SL A M IN C H IN A
K o i h , t i b o f, 4 0
re s r e M h mm d g i l p t K lim i
o a e an r s re ea a a n
K ot , t h ,1 7
’ ’
ou e A bi 24 3ra c,
K ldj c pt ed by
u a a R u ss ian s i n
ur the M h mm d i fl
o a e anhi d n u en c e, a n ran ce
1 8 71 A D , 26 5 u ld a re s t o re d K j t mi i
o w k 274 ss o n or ,
M h mm d i
. .

to C
h i n ese i n 1 88 1 A D 2 6 5 o a e an ti i th n s u rre c on n e
j z by th w t b k t 1 51
. .

K u ld a s e i e d R u ss i an s, 1 57
P P n or es rea s ou ,
-

M h mm d l it y 227
Mi i y S i t y
K w an g Tah ( lai n ag o da) , 72 o a e an ax ,
M h mm d
o a e an ss o n ar oc e
p by M
Lan d

Lan d
1 16
u rc

ro u t e 1
h ase d

to Ch i n a, 6
o sle ms in C an t o n ,
o
f d d 2 91
M h mm d
h p
o un
a
c i i 1 93
a
P
e
e

p l ti
x
,
an Th o u a on , e,

M h mm d p p l t i g t ly
. .

La o Ki ao (O ld s ch o o ls) , 253 o a e an o u a on s re a re
Law s u i t leads t o re elli o n , 1 29 b d d 1 62 1 63
u ce , ,
Lax i t am o n gy o h amm e dan s ,227,24 4 , M M h mm d p t t 1 4 9
o a e an ro e s ,

24 5 M h mm d R b lli b k t
o a e an e e on re a s ou ,
L eg en d s S ee T rad i t i o n s fit 1 29 rs ,

M M h mm d Ri i g 1 53
.

L et t e r fro m a C h i n e s e u llah , t ran s o a e an s n ,

lat i o n o f, 296 298
-
M h mm d w m
o a e d
an h i ld o en an c re n
Li ao D n ast , 3 1 y y ld 1 4 4
so ,
L ife of Yak o o b B eg , o u lg e r, 1 52 B M h mm d w m
o a e mmi t
an i id
o en co su c e,
Li t e rat u re, h i n ese C
o slem, 6 1 M th d f1 39
o u san s o ,
y y
Lo alt o fMa R u lu n g , 1 3 8 -
M h mm d i m i C h i h k d by
o a e an s n na c ec e
Lu i h w a
-
K ’
i ao , ri dg e at C an t o n , 6 9
-
b b lli 1 96
re e o n s,
M h mm d i m i C h i
o a e an s ig i f n n a, o r n o ,
M ag a zi ne p b li hu s ed by M o h amme dan 1 69
s t u de n t s , 28 3 , 295 M h mm d i m i Y
o a e an s ig i f n u n n an ,o r n o ,

Ma Hs i e n ch an g es h i s na me t o Ma R u
l un g , 1 3 5 M h mm d
o a e d J w an s f t l
an e s, ra e rn a

Mj a or D av i e s ’
Re p o rt , 1 26 li k b t w
n 1 76 e een ,
Man d h is an us t o ms, T h e , c h a C p M y T k i h ( T g ) 97
on e , ur s en a ,

M g l C q t 32
.

x ii i 2 21 on o on u es ,

M M M t hly p i M T h h i g
.

an i ch ee s an d o slems , co n f u si o n o f
, on en s o n , a e -
s n ac
95 pt
ce 135 s,
Marri ag e an d uri al c u st o ms an d ri t es , b M m t M l m 70 83 8 9 90
on u en s, os e , , , , ,
229, 23 0, 23 3
Mas sac re o fg arri s o n , 1 6 0 M l m pp i t d Ch i fJ dg
os e a o n e as e u e
Massacre o f o sle ms i n h i n a , 50,M C K ldj 26 6
u a,

1 29, 1 3 1 , 1 54 M l m l i t d t f t t l m t 1 25
os e co o n s s, a e o s e e en ,
Mz
a dean T e m le i n h i n a, 1 4 p C M l m mm i t i i Ti b t 24 4
os e co un es n e ,
Mecca, t rad e o f , 6 , 3 5, 6 8 M l m fmi li t t l i C t 1 1 0
os e a es se e n an on , ,
Medi x val Res earch es ,Dr B ret sch n ei der , 1 15
M l m i t m i g w it h C h i
.

1 72 os e n er arr a e n es e ,
M ili t y k p f d 228
ar ran re e rre , 1 25 1 26 1 28 2 21
, , ,
M i lit y v i M l m t b m
ar s er ce , os e s o e e M lml d
os e t i pi
e a e rs c u 1 29 n ece s ,

pl y d i 1 73 o e n , M l m mi
os e pt i ft h T i i t y
sc o n ce on o e r n ,
M i t 23 7 23 8 23 9
Mi C h
n are s ,
n ( F ki Hi t y)
ou
M i g dy t y m m t t t f 91
s ee
,
u
,
en
en
s or

o ,
278
M l m mi i i
os e
252 29 1 292 293 294
d v i it 24 2
s s o n ar es an s o rs , ,
n n as on u , ex , , , ,
M i g G g ph y 3 5 75 79
n eo ra , , , M l m mi i i d v i it h igh ly
os e ss o n ar e s an s o rs
M i g i i pt i 1 01
n n s cr on , t m d 24 3
e s ee e ,
Mi i i M l m ffi i l k f 23 3
S d
ss o n ar es e n

i i g 1 62 n n
M h mm d d t h f 1 1 8
h fi g i
,
ur e o r ro rs o s e e n os e
M l m p ilg i m 26 1
os e
M lm pi
o c a s, ran

b gh t t
s,
o ,

o
o
o
a

M h mm d mb i 78 79
a
M h mm d g v t M d i pi t
a
e
e

e
’
s e
s
ea

ra e a
o ,
ass e s ,
e
,
n a, c u re
P
os e
k i g 93
e n

M l m b d t h i fit h t h g h
os e s a an
fw r so n e rs

,
on
o

e r
ar

a
ro u

ro u
o

f 252 o , S pi t 24 5 e,
M h mm d m t l l 1 09 1 1 1
o a e
’
s a ern a u n c e, , , M l m t d t i mi i h l
os e s as s u en s n ss o n sc o o s,
275
M h mm d p t i t g iv Ch i
o a e
’
s o r ra , en n e se M l m h l 24 0
os e sc o o s,
E mp M l m j i d by b igi 1 3 2
m p i P k i g 93
d

6 8 74 er o r, , os e s o ne a or n e s,
M h mm d
o a e an c a n e n , M lm m
os e s d i Ch i 50 1 29
as sac re n n a, , ,
M h mm d C l f l t
o a e an o n s u s , re u s a o re

g i 293
co n se , M lm
os e t s p mit t d t p
no er e o o ss ess

M h mm d fi t h p d f 8 5
o a e an a , s rea o , p p t y 1 98
ro er ,
 GE NERAL I NDE X 3 21

M l m p h l di C t 116
os e s urc as e an n an on , p
O r h an s , M o sle ms b u y , 57
M l m f Ch i T k t
os e s 26 4

M l m fP k i g vi it d by ffii l
26 5
o n e se ur e s an , ,
PP ag o d a b
P ui lt b
a o ut 110 900 A.D , .

os e s o e n s e o c a s
PPag o da, lai n ( w an g Tah ) , 72 1 1 5K -

f m Ch i T k t
ro 26 3 n es e ur e s an , ag o d as , 23 8 , 23 9
M l m f t Op M q f
os e s re u s e o en os ue or alace s u i lt f b
o r t w o T u r i sh o s le ms, k M
Ch i h l 24 4 n ese s c oo , 92
M l m p i lly fv d 92 258
os e s s ec a a o u re , , Pan g ch wan g h u rch , 280 C
M l m t h i h bit d h t
os e s, e r a s an c arac er Pan I slami c mo emen t , e f
-
f v
o rt s o f , 1 96 ,
i st i cs, 1 25, 22 1 , 222, 223 , 28 6 , 292
2 6 0, 26 1 , 26 2 , 26 3 Pan t h ay s, 1 25, 1 77 desc ri t i o n o f , p
M q y b
M
o s u e o fH o l

q
R em e m ran ce ,70, 72,
74 , 88 , 1 09, 1 1 0, 1 1 5, 1 1 8
y by
PP p C1 25
arse e s i n h i n a, 50

M
o s u e de s ec rat ed an d dest ro ed

q
b
Ti et an s , 24 4
o s u e , e n d o w men t o f
PP v pp
as s o rt s , 9 1
at h e t i c a
a i li o n
251
eal o fT u We n S i u , 1 4 2
e re ct e d f o r Kash g ari an co n
-

,1 1 6 ,1 1 9
M q y by b
M
os ue in

q
os ue in C
C
1 09 , 1 1 0
b
an t o n dest r o e d

an t o n re u i lt , 1 1 0
f
i re ,
PP c u i n e , 93

p
e n si o n s ai d t o e s c o rt , 93

e r secu t i o n o fc o n ert s f ro m v o h am M
M q p by
o s u e r e ai re d Y H un g u n g , 1 1 0
P A b m edan i sm , 280 28 1 -

M q b C
o s u e s an d t o m s o f an t o n , Th e , e rs i an m ass ado rs t o h i n a, 9, 1 2 C
p
ch a vii 1 09, 1 1 9 a
p e als t o Ch i n a f o r ai d , 1 0, 1 3
M q b
. .

o s ue s , ui ldi n g o f , 8 6 , 8 7, 9 1 , 92 , f al of , 1 4 ; m en o f , 1 5 ; w r i t e rs ,
1 27

24 1
p
D escri t i o n o f , 23 7, 23 8 , 23 9, 24 0 , P
e rs i an
10 P P
20 ; ast ro n o mi cal i n st ru m en t s , 3 4
s ai lo rs, 6 ;
e rs i an
ers i an s o ld i e rs,
m e rch an t s, 27, 3 2,
N b
um er o f , 1 98 , 1 99, 200 , 20 1 , 202,
203 , 204 , 206 , 2 07, 21 0 , 2 1 1 , 21 2, P
4 1
e rs o n al
r e li g i o n s, 3 6

M
k
t est i m o n i es f ro m w o r e rs
21 3 , 21 4 , 26 3 , 26 5
Py
amo n
g o sle ms, 276 281 -

M q
o s u e s o f u n n an , 1 27 Y M
h s i cal ch aract e r i st i cs o f o s lems,
M
M
o u s t ac h e , c u t t i n g o f
M zz
ue i n , 23 8
, 222

y
PP
1 25, 22 1 , 222
fi
i g s sacri ced i n aM q o s u e , 24 4

M
M
u llah , a h i h l
g c u lt u re d , 24 1
u llah s , w o m e n act as , 24 3

u llah s i n t o u c h wi t h o li t i cal an d p
PP
i lg ri mag e , t h e , 251 , 252

b C
M
i lg ri mag e s t o b e c ca f o r i d den , 1 50
i lg ri ms o t ai n o n su lar i n t ro du ct i o n s ,
v
M
re li i o u s m o e m e n t s , 24 3
g
u llah s n o t allo w e d t o se r e i n t h ei r

y
v P 251
v C
i lg ri ms i si t M
an t o n t o mb s, o sle m,

M
o w n c i t , 24 1
u rd e r o fGo e rn o r an d v o mman di n g C P W kkM
1 12
i o n e er o sle mS (see aad Ab u

M y
Gen e ral, 1 4 8
ut in

of f
s t am e d o u t

i c ers, 1 3 8
p ex ecu t i o n o f by PP y by C S “ C p v
lo t
o et r
) a
a ai n s t
g
as

G
t h e T u n g an s, 1 56
t en t , Th e ti e
”
a
M
. .

N mi g f h i ld 23 2
a n o
N h A l 29 3 0 1 23 , 1 25
c re n , o inP M ts
ai de n ,

o b M
fco n t act
98
e t w e en o s le ms an d
an c

N g ti ti
e o
ao
a on s
n n a s,

p d w it h M l m o en e
, ,
os e PP p b i ssi o n ar i e s , 274 , 2 5
K
7
o li t i cal co n di t i o n s i n ash ari a, 1 55
g
l d ea
es o r an s ,
134 e rs ,
N t i 1 1 51 53 1 24 t bl t 4 0 , , , a e , , Pp
o u lar g i es, 24 4 , 24 5

M
o u lat i o n , t h e p
o h amme dan , ch a .

e
84
N w p p p p d p bli t i
s a er, f ro o se u ca on o , Pp x ii

o u lat i o n o
1 93 , 259, 26 2, 26 3 , 26 4 , 26 5
fK
.

an su ,
g reat re d uct i o n
26 8 26 9
Pp of
fP v
, 1 55
-

N m i l t gt h fT g 259
u er ca s re n o un an s, o u lat i o n o ro i n ce s s u mmari s e d,

PP yk 1 97 2 1 6 -

Off iven s m w i t h d w 94
e na es ra n, f
o r , h at re d o , 22 6
fii l h g 1 3 6
fii l d p t h d f m P k i g 1 53 PP fy f f f
Of c a c an e s, ra ers, 2 4 6 , 24 8 , 24 9

Of c a s es a c e ro e n , ra ers o mi t t e d f o r s u i c i des , 23 3
Op en d f w k m g M l m
oo r or or a on os e s, re ect o Li n an u r e u s es t o reco g n i se

u
an ,275
O pi m m k i g s t i d lg d i
o 223
n no n u e n , , PP U y s e t t le m e n t , 1 3 5
res e n t da -
y co n d it i o n s , 1 79
p
226
O pp i t i
os fM l m t
on l im
o f os e s o c a s o PP
res e n t

p
b
r e n c ,Th e , c h a
g

K j
M
r i n t i n g e s t a li sh m e n t s ,
x v1 1 289
o sle m, 28 2
. .

J Ch i t 275 279 28 0
es u s r s , , ,
P b fE v
ri n t i n
g r esses i n u ld a, 26 5
-

O ig i
r ft h T g
n o f t d by Ab d
e un an s re u e ro le m o g p
an eli sat i o n , Th e ,ch a
l Az i z 259 26 0
.

u -

, , x vi 271
3 22 I S LAM I N C HINA
P by
ro clamat i o n i s su e d Tu We n -
Si n , S ki ac ng o

S adak at = “Go d s
fCan t o n , 1 28

P 132
S Grac e , 250
’

M
PP y MP kS
ro c lamat i o n i ssu ed, o rde ri n g g en eral
massacre o f alars , 1 6 1
adat s

26 1
(a d e s cen dan t o f o h ammed) ,

ro clamat i o n , e i n g , 72 S ai s i rn ag e e rect e d i n c i t t em le, y p

ro se l t i s i n o s lem s i n C h i n a, 4 9,
’
g 1 2z
v
P v b y57, 23 1 S ai T i e n ch ih as Go ern o r o f u n n an , Y
’
-

SS
ro e r i al s a i n g s, 224 — 225, 227, 228 1 27
,

PP bb 23 0, 24 4 , 24 5, 294
p
alar f a mi li e s, ri s i n

b g of , 1 50

S
u li c w o rsh i , 23 1 , 23 2 alar R e e lli o n , 1 6 1
fp p
u li cat i o n o a er an d ma a i n e
g , z alars , n u me r i cal s t re n t h
g of , 26 2
y
P p p pp by M
28 3 , 295
u i ls s u o rt e d o sle ms at u b li c p
e d u cat i o n

v
an d i n d ust r , i b
di i si o n s am o n g , i h t each ers,i h
.

P K
.

ex e n s e , 2 4 0 24 1 -
s e mi n ari es,i h c h aract eri st i cs an d
.

SS c u s t o ms , i h
u re an d T r u e R e li i o n , Ts i n g t si n
’

g g
z by
.

i ao, 1 6 8 , 1 76 alt w e lls s e i e d T u We n S i u , 1 3 8 -

aracen s , 1 23
Q b tw M S y y
Q
u arre

m d
l
emi
l b tw
an
e e en
n e rs , 1
Ch i n e s e an

30
d oh a m
Sas s an i an d n as t , last o f 1 0, 1 2

ch o o ls , 24 0 , 24 1 , 24 2 2 4 3
,
,
, 24 4 , 26 0 ,

Q
u arre

1 53
e ee n T u n g an s

Mj
an

Dav i es
d Tart ars ,

b k
SS 26 2, 26 8 , 275, 292, 295
e al o fT u V
V e n S i u s u rre n de re d, 1 4 1
-

f
ro m

Sfi C
h i n a, Mgslem, 253
’
u o t at i o n a or oo , e ct s i n

1 36 ect s, o ld an d n e w , 1 6 1
b
Ramadan , ast o f
k
F , 1 1 0, 24 8 , 24 9
M
S g h t i n g et w een , 253
et t le men t b
e t w ee n h i n ese an d Mo s C
Ran an d h o n o u rs o f
leade rs , 1 3 5
k M
Ra n o f o sle m o i c i als, 23 3
fe re d t o

fl
o slem
S le ms, 1 3 5
et t le rs i n Yu n n an , dat e o f
1 23 —1 24
o sle m, M
b
Re e lli o n , c lo se o f
b
R e ell i o n o f alars, 1 6 1
b
SY,1 60 Sh af i t e sect , t h e, 1 4 8 , 1 58
fi
Sh a t es, s e c t o f , 1 58
R e elli o n s, u n n an ( Pan t h ay ), 1 21 , S h en s i Gaz ett eer, 8 7 8 9

b v
Re els i n ade h e n si, 1 52 S
2 73 ; Tu n g an , 1 4 5, 273 , 277 Sh ey f
S
e n s , 26 5
h i ah s, s e ct o f , 20 , 21
R eco rd s o ft h e R u ssi an
Pk Pk
ccles i ast i cal E
S
S h or t H i s t o ry ofCh i n a, B o u lg er s , 1 52
’

M
i s si o n i n e in g, 83 i an f u m o n u m en t s
, C
h i n e s e, 74 2 A D . .

R eli cs f o u n d aro u n d e i n g , 259 26 0

S v 76 , 8 3
-

R eli g i o u s C o n d i t i o n s , ch a p
x iv 23 7 i an f u M qo s u e , 1 01 re ai red, 8 9 , 9 1 p
b
. .

Relig i o u s di sc u s si o n s et w ee n mi s si o n
ari e s an d
p
M
o h amme da n s,275, 279 SS k
i h f
ari o u s n am es o f 8 9

Y
i e g e o f u n n an f
,
u, 1 3 8

ro m I n d i a i s i t s v C
o slems , M
Reli g i o u s e x ressi o n s an d salu t at i o n s , h i n ese
24 3
R eligi o u s s ch o o ls at t ach ed t o
K j
u ld a , 26 5
os u e in M q Sin
S i n an f
2 52
K
u b
S
i ao (N e w ch o o l), 253
e s i e g e d, 1 54

Re n eg ad e M
o s lem , a, 273 M
lau g h t er o f o sle ms , t e rri b le , 1 4 2
p S
o u t h We s t by b by Y
R e o rt o n
F S Av B C h i n a, lau g h t er o fo x en f o r i d de n un g
-

C
o n su l . o urn e, 1 25

R esi g n at i o n o fGo e rn o r Li n , 1 3 7
Re st ri ct i o n s i m o sed o n p M
. .

o h ammedan s,
SS P
Ch en , 1 4 8
mo o t h ag o da t reet , 1 09
o c i al an d
S
marriag e c u st o ms “ o f
1 62
S T u n g an s, 2 6 0 26 1 -

v Z
Re o lt o f u n g ari a an d Kash g ari a, o me C M
h i n es e o h amme dan Tradi
p
v
92
R e o lt rai s e d
Ri s i n g o f alars, 1 50 S
aby M o h ammedan , 1 4 8 SSo me
o me
t i o n s, ch a
E y v
M
arl
i v 59 .

Tra e llers, ch a
o n u me n t s, c h a 83
.

111 37
p v
p . .

M
. .

R i t e s, 2 4 6 St . B
art h o lo mew s Da
y , o h ammedan ,
’

R i t u al o fI slam , 24 5, 24 6
R o man
R o man
C
at h o li c s i n
E p
m i re , 6 , 1 2
u ld a, 26 5 K j SS 1 30
t an le , f y amo u s let t ers o f
t rat eg i c cen t re s o f h i n es e
, 2 91
C
o h am M
R oy al A s i at i c J o u rn al, 3 0

250 251 -
M
R u les o f o slems reli g i o n , f
’
o u rt een SSt ri ct
m e dan i s m, 24 2
M u llah , a , 24 7

t ri ct re g ulat i o n s o ft h e Go e rn me n t , v
p
C
R u ssi a as h i n a s s ec ret h e l er, 1 6 0
SS
’
1 50
R u ss i a p
ro mi ses t o w i t h d raw f ro m M
t ro n g h o lds o f o sle m t h o u g h t , 24 2
j w M p
K
u ld a, 1 59

Ru ssi an s s ei e z K j
u ld a, 1 57 S u c c e ss o

u i ci de o
fn e
fYu n n an
o sle m
Vi c ero
o we r, 1
y ,1 30
58
3 24 I S L A M I N C HINA
Wei -
wu -
( n ame o fU i g u rs
er h o fB i sh \ V h ip p bli
o rs , u c , 23 1 , 23 2, 24 8
b k
ali ) , 1 70, 1 71
Wo men act as M u llah s in K an s u ,
Yak o o b B eg
’
p
i n d e e n de n ce 1 e co g n i se d
s

Wo men
24 3
mo re re g u lar in at t e n dan ce at
by R u ssi a an d Gre at B
ri t ai n , 1 57

Yak o o b B eg s s udden deat h , 1 6 0

q
’

m o s u e, 24 6
Wo m en t a e art i n k p p bliu c w o rsh i , p Y k
ar e n t t a enk by
R u ss i an s f o r in
d emn i t y , 2 6 5
23 1
Wo men s o s u e s, 23 1
’
m q
Yu n n an b
R e e lli o n s, Th e , ch a p v
. ii i .

Wo rk am o n g st M o slems by Ch ri st i an
Y
1 23
u n n an fu b
e s ieg e d by M
o slem f o rces
mi s s io n ari es, 276 , 277
k M
Wo r e rs amo n g o slems, g reat n eed 134

of, 2 1 6 21 7, 298
-

k M
Wo r s, C h i n ese o slem (s ee Li t era Z aidi s, co lo n o f y
, 20
t u re ) Z akat ( Le g al A
lms , Hea v ly
en
Wo rsh i p o f E m er pm an d Co n f
uc i us , 24 9, 2 50
228 p
Z akat mu st b e aid , 23 2
 INDE ""
B I OG R A PHI C A L I N D E
III

Ab d -
al -
M li k C li h
e , a , 26 5 B u rn e y ,Co l , 1 29
l z i z f K dj S
.

A bd -
u -
a o a, 93 , 257, 258 , B u sh n e ll, Dr . . W .
, 3 0, 1 23

Ab
Ab
259
du l Hami d, u lt an , 293
d ullah , ili t ar M
an dar i n , 8 9
S yM
C allu m, D
y
205
.

C are , C o m mI S Si o n er
A
21 0 F W
p
. .

A bd u r Ra h man , 1 94 C B
asse ls , i sh o , 205, 28 0 28 1 -

Bk
Ab u e r, 1 4 , 78 , 1 3 2 C ’
C
h an g h u n ,co n t em o rar o f en g h i s
’
p y J
Ab u Gi af ar, ali h , 25, 26 , 27, 258 C p K
h an , 1 70
Ab u H assan Aly , 29 C h an g Yao , 1 59
M
Ab u u s li m , 25 C h en g K
w an , 1 1 4 , 1 1 5
kk
Ab u Wa as, 76
'

C h o s ro es , g ran d s o n o f , et c 1 0, 1 4
Z C k
.

Ab u e id, 3 1 , 3 9 , 4 5, 4 6 , 4 8 , 4 9, lar , Dr 208 , 281

C k
.

lar e, Ge o W 6 8 ,1 27,1 3 7,1 3 9, 1 4 4

Ab Abb
Ab K
ul
ul
50

S
as, 2 5
as i m ai d, 3 2 Con f
k S
C lar e , amu el, 207, 28 3
.

u ci u s , s ag e o f h i n a, 8 4 , 228
.

C
pp
A ch mat h , O res s io n s o f , 3 3 , 52 C o t t er, Art h u r , 200, 20 1 , 23 9, 24 1
A
A
C p
S
h med, 3 3
E
h m i d i h at
Ali , ali h , 20
dd i n , 3 4 Da i es,v
20 9, 2 1 6
Mj a or H . R .
, 1 26 , 1 3 6 , 208 ,

z E
Ali Ri a f fe n di , 200 20 1 , 292 , 29 5 -
Dev éri a, M , 28 , 6 1 , 6 2, 6 3 , 6 5,6 6 ,74 ,
.

Ali cd Di n , 3 3
-
75, 76 , 79 , 8 2, 83 , 8 7, 88 ,8 9, 95,
A llen , Mr H A C , 251 1 1 0, 1 1 1 , 1 1 4 , 1 3 1 , 23 3 , 25 2, 28 2
A
. . . .

A
J
E
m u n ds e n ,
C
n de rso n , Mr
208
J , 1 99
A n derso n , o h n , 1 22, 1 25, 1 29, 1 4 0,
.

. . . Do u g las , ro f R
Du Halde , 57
P
D o ri n g Han s , 2 1 2, 251
1 59 . . K .

1 58 , 2 27 k M
D un , i ss , 21 3
A n d rew , Mr , 1 98 p M
D u re s, 14 4
b
. .

An L n sh an , re elli o n o f
-
, 26 , 1 1 8
Arn o ld T W , 3 2, 3 4 , 1 4 7, 1 50, 1 94 , E kv ll D v i d P 1 51 , 1 6 1 , 1 98, 24 0
a , a , ,
Emb y M 208
. . .

1 96 er , r

k M
.

E v P h 292
A sch e k , Tu r i sh o sle m, 92, 95 E mi M h m d 1 1 0 1 1 1
r o on , ,
n er as a,
Bb a er, E C o lb o rn e, 1 3 2, 1 4 0, 1 4 2,
h m J M W 204
.

B all,
1 4 3
J y
D er, 77, 1 08
M k
. FFiiddzl M fY1 98d d 1 3 1 4
F arn a
e r,
,
r
.

.
. .

B ell, C o l
B i lg a K
ar , 1 52 , 1 55
h an , 1 74
.

FFl i ythh SiA D 21 2l 1 58

ru , s o n

e sc e r,
g o
.
,
ez e er , ,

B
B
lo m, Mr 203
lu n t , W S , 1 94
.

. . F yt h R C 202 203
o rs
o rs
g
,
,
r

. .
ou

,
as,

,
B
B
o u lg er, D C , 1 4 6 , 1 52
o u rn e , o n s u l C
S A , 1 25
.

B ret sch n ei d e r, Dr 1 4 n , 1 5 n ,1 7 n ,25,

.

F . . . Gau b i l, M ,1 2 n , 1 4 n , 1 7 n , 1 9, 26 , 28
z
Gh a i A b d u l—Ham i d
.

h an H , 258
-
K
bb
. .

3 4 , 3 5, 8 3 , 94 , 1 4 7, 1 6 1 , 1 6 9, 1 70, Gi o n , 1 0 n , 1 1 n
1 71 , 1 72, 1 73 b
Gi so n , W I , 21 2 . V .
3 26 I S L A M I N C HINA
G i le s, ro f 1 6 7PF . K ie’
n -
lu n g , E mp e ro r, 9 2, 93 , 9 4 , 96 ,
Gi lman , P , 21 3
B
Go e s, en ed i ct , 55
Go rd o n , Gen eral, 1 3 7
. .

Ki n
K
S
h u n , 1 59
i n g Yo h , 1 1 6
z
Go an i , 1 77 Ko e lle S W , 73 , 79
J
. .

Grah am, R , 204 Kn , R ev Mr , 205

A K b
. . . .

Grai n g er, Mr 205, 20 7 u lai K

h an , 3 0, 3 4 , 51 , 52, 1 23 , 1 26 ,
y
. .

Gra , 1 1 1 1 27, 1 28 , 1 6 1 , 1 76
fi M
Gri ft h , L , 20 1 . . A b
Ku t ai b a, ra g en eral, 1 6 , 1 7, 1 9 ,
26 5
fi
Ha r, s o n o fQu l, 1 06 Kwan Ti , Go d o fWar, 1 90
Ha i j M ah mo u d, 75, 1 1 3 Kw ei M
in g f en g , 1 1 6 -

H all, Mr , 1 6 2, 277 Kwe i Y

i n g —k i i i n , 1 1 6
pp
.

H a er, Dr 1 94 , 1 95
fi C M
.

H aran al R asch i d, 25, 29,4 5, 258 Lan Ts h s i , h i n ese -

o sle m au t h o r,
Hard i n g , Mr 1 98 . 74 . 76
Has san , s o n o fTu We n si n , 1 4 0
Sv Larsso n , Mr 23 8 , 252
-
.

Hedi n , en , 1 50, 1 6 1 Lawt o n , W W , 203

A
. .

H elo u i s , M , 77 Lew i s , Mr B , 1 99
k
. . . .

H i c s, C E , 208 L i H u n g ch an g , 1 3 7 -

M
. .

H o dg es , i ss, 296 Li S i n k n , 1 3 9
-

Ho g g , Mr C F , 6 2, 23 1 v
L i n , Go ern o r o f u n n an , 1 3 6 Y
M
. . .

H o se i n , 2 1 C
Li u h i h , h i n e s e C
o sle m au t h o r, 73 ,

F
H o n das, M , 77, 79 , 1 75
Hs i en e n g , E m ero r, 1 29, 1 51
Hsi e n Ts u n g , E m e ro r, 4 5
.

p
p
Lo
74 , 75, 88
Ti en ch o h , s u e ri n t e n de n t
p b
u li c w o r s , 8 6 k
p o f

y
Hs i en an g Wan g , s ee S ai T I en ch i h
- -
k
L o c h art Li rar , 6 2 b y
H si Ts u n g , Re elli o n o f , 3 1 , 50 b y
L u ll, Ra mo n d , 24 , 1 92 , 290
H s u an T s u n g , E m e ro r , 1 6 1 7, 2 6 p -

Hs ii Y ij am ch i , Y u n n an , 1 3 6 , 1 3 7
-
Ma An li , 1 3 1 -

H uan g C h u n g , 1 3 0, 1 3 4 , 1 4 3 Ma Eu t s o u , 1 3 1
-

H u n g Wu , E m e ro r, 3 5, 8 9, 9 1
-
p Ma H si e n , 1 3 0, 1 3 1 , 1 3 3 , 1 3 4 , 1 3 5
H u n t e r, Geo rg e , 21 4 , 21 5,276 , 2 77 Ma H sii ch an g , 1 3 0-
’

H u n t er , W , 21 3 . Ma Ki n lian g , 6 3 -

H u t s o n , Mr 205 . Ma Peh li n g, 1 53 -

Ma R u lu n g , 1 3 1 , 1 3 5, 1 3 6 , 1 3 7, 1 3 8,
-

Ibn B
at ut a, 53 1 39
I b n I sh a , earlie stk o sle m h i st o ri an , M Ma Teh h s i n g , 1 3 1 , 1 3 4
-
1 3 5, 1 3 6 , 1 3 7 ,

78 MacGi lli v ray , R ev D 1 8 3 , 1 84 , 1 88,

b
. .

I b n Wah a , 4 0, 4 1 , 4 2, 4 3 , 4 5, 4 8 , 1 8 9, 1 90—1 96 , 203 , 204 , 28 1 , 28 2

M
I li f
f,
1 72
B
i sh o , 203
I lrai n e, R e v 28 1
p
J S M
M
acg o wan , Dr , 1 2 n , 1 27
ad ele , y
8 3 , 1 99
ah mo u d e l Meh y d, 258
F
-
.

-
.

M
. . .

I sh mael, 3 3 an g o u , 1 27
Man o u
g h an , 51 K
J amal cd Di n , 3 4
-
Marco P0 1 0 , 3 0, 3 3 , 4 0, 5 1 53 , 1 23 , -

J en gh i s Kh1 , 3 2, 3 3 , 3 4an , 3 , 54 , 1 25, 1 27, 1 73

1 27, 1 70 , 1 71 Marg ary , 1 3 8
J es s u , H Hp 1 94 M y
art n , H en r , 1 8 2 y
M
. .

C
art el, h arle s , 1 9
Kai H wan g , y ears o , f 74 , 75, 85, 9 5, Maso n di , 29
1 17 Mat i n g t e, a Ti et an co mman de r, b
E mp e o , 6 2, 1 1 5, 1 1 6
K an g
Kao Tsu
Hsi,
, Emp o , 71 er r
r r
My
30
a er, W 75 FJ
g , E mp
. .

Kao Tsu n ,1 3,1 4 e ro r Mc C art h y , 14 4

K i m, M M k
.

as oh a mme d, 1 6 , 1 9 e a i n , Mr B u dg e t t , 24 1
K e e, A M
.

an , 1 94 H e n la ab d e l— Rah i m, 26 6
- -

M
. .

K elle , D
r r , 21 2 . Mesh ay i kh s, a o slem reli i o u s
g
K ,D
err r ,1 1 0 . ch i e f
, 26 1
Kh o dji s, 92, 95 Mi Lo y u , 1 4 8
-

K
Ki a i n g , m e ro r, 1 1 9 E p Mi ln e , Mr, 8 8 , 1 8 6
Kia Ts i n g , 1 0 1 M E p
i n g Ti , m e ro r, 6 8
Ki ai Li en , h i n e se o s lem C M au t h o r, M z S yy
i r a a id Ali , 1 8 2
73 Mo awi y ah , ali h , 1 4 C p
3 28 I S LAM IN CHI NA
Trig au lt , at h e r, 1 75
Ts an g Peh , 1 53
F Wan k o ssu (s ee A b u Wakk as), 68, 6 9
- -

Wen Wan g , E mp e ro r, 8 5
Tsao Hu i , h i n es e g e n eral, 93
-
C Wh erry , E M , 4 94 ,1
Wh i t t lesey, R B
. .

Ts e n h o , f a mo u s e u n u c h , 8 9
’

, 205
-

y y
. .

Ts eu Yii i n g , o f u n n an , 1 3 6 , 1 3 7,
’
-
Y W o o ds, Hen r M , 204 .

1 3 8 , 1 3 9, 1 4 1 , 1 4 2 , 1 4 4 W u k i su en , 1 71
- -

Ts I n d n as t , 8 6y y y
W li e, A , 3 4 , 50, 6 2, 8 8 , 1 50, 1 58 ,
.

C
Ts o h u n g t an g ,Gen e ral,1 54 ,1 59,1 6 0
-
’

T u W e n S i n , 1 3 2, 1 3 4 , 1 3 5, 1 3 7, 1 3 8 ,
-

1 3 9, 1 4 0 , 1 4 1 , 1 4 2 , 1 4 3 , 1 6 0
Yak o o b B e g , 1 4 6 , 1 57, 1 58 , 1 59, 1 60 ,
Tu n g C h i , m e ro r, 1 53 E p
T u n g Fei lu n g , 1 4 1 -

Tu n g Fu h si an g , Ge n eral, 1 6 1 , 273
Y an
g Yil k o u , 1 3 7, 1 3 9, 1 4 1
-

E p
Yao , m ero r,8 5
-

y
T u rle , R T , 2 1 3 , 23 9 . .

Ye n Ti n g K b
n o , Ge n eral, 6 2 6 3
-

Vmb Ye z deg erd , 1 0, 1 2

V
a
as il e
’
v , P
e ry , A rm i n i o u s,
f
r o e s so r ,
14 7, 1 4 8
73 , 77 1 58 , 1 8 4 ,
Yo n s i f
fAk h o u d, 26 2
Yii an Ho , 95
Yu le , C o lo n el, 5,6 , 7, 8 n , 1 1 n , 1 6 77,

Vh b i b
I a a -
u i Ba a s h a, 2 58
Y C E p
g h en , m
-

W h b Ab
a -
u -
Kab ch a, 77, 78 ,79
Y
un e ro r, 148

Wak i dy , S ecret ary o f, 79 u n g Lo , 8 9, 9 1

Wali d, C ali ph , 1 6 , 1 9
Wan g K u n g , ecret ary B o ard o fRe
'

v e n u e an d
SC e n so r, 8 4 , 89
Z w e me r ,
250
S a mu el M .
, 4 , 3 8 , 1 00 , 23 6 ,
 I N DE
GE OGRA PHI CA L
"V " I

I N DE

Ak 1 4 6 1 57, 1 6 0, 26 4
su , , C h an g ch o w f u , 21 3

A lg i 21 6
e r a, C h an g sh a, 2 1 2
A m y 21 3
A h w 21 2
n
o
a,
,

A h w i p v f 21 1 , 21 5
n e , ro o ,
C
C
h an g t e h , 2 1 2
C li an g an , see i an f
h ao t un g , 208
u S
A h w i N t h 222 S by
.

n e , or , C h e h su e , 1 1 4
A k i g 21 1
n n , C k p v
h e i an g , ro of, 2 1 1 ,21 5
A m 71
.

nna , C h en g ch o w , 203 , 204

A mi g 1 3 4
r n , C k
h en g i an g , 1 3 4 , 1 3 9, 1 4 0
A h f 207
ns un u, C k
h e n g u n g h s i en , 1 3 4
A i h w 1 56
ns c o , C h e n g t u , 205, 206 , 20 7
A bi 5 8 86 8 8 1 1 4 1 1 7
ra a, , , , , , C h i amdo , 206
A t li k Gh z i t i t l
a f a f d 1 57
, e o , c o n e rre , C h i g h t am, 1 4 6 , 200
C h i h li , ro p v 6 2, 2 1 5, 23 8, 250
it y
.

B g d d,
a at d co u rf 25 29 an c o , , C h i n ch o w f u, 2 1 4

31 33 4 9 , k
C h i n e s e Tu r est an , 259, 26 4
B k l 146
ar u , C k
h i n ian g , 28 2
B t a g, 206 , 24 4
a n C k k
h o w i a o w , 203 , 204 , 23 1 , 252
Bh m , 1 25
a o C h ii ch o wf u , 21 1

B i sh b alik , 1 6 9, 1 70 C o n st an t i I I Ople, ra s i eg e o fA b ,1 4 ,1 9
B k
o h ara, 20, 29, 3 2, 3 3 , 1 25 1 27 C y
it o f , 51 , 1 3 1 , 1 4 0 , 1 84 , 257, 26 6 ,

B
B
E mi r o f, 1 57
u rma, 1 3 3 , 1 3 4 , 1 3 8
u sr ah , 6 , 4 0, 4 5
26 7, 29 1 , 293
y
C u mdan , c i t o f( see ian f ) S
u , 4 0, 4 5

Damas, 1 4 8
C i o , 3 4 , 1 94
a r y
Dra a, 206
C mb o di , 71
a a
C an t o n , 4 0,4 7,4 8,70,71 ,72,1 09, 1 1 4 , Eg ypt 21 6 , 26 6 26 7,276
, ,

A b
C
1 1 5, 1 1 7, 1 24 , 2 1 3 , 222, 251 ,252
ra s at , 8 , 3 4 , 77
y
emet e r , 6 9, 1 1 1
F k m 21 4 226 23 9 24 1
FFa en ,
u

an ch en , 2 1 1
, , , , 24 7
g
M m t 117
M q
on u
os
en
u es o ,

N t h g “t f 1 1 4 1 1 5
s,
f 27 8 8 1 07 1 09 1 1 1 , , , , FF k
en gt i e n , 21 4
o o c h o w , 21 3

SS vk t f 8 M1 28l m fmili t t l i
or
ac
e en
o ,
e rn

e en
,
a e o ,

os e a
,

es se e n
u i e n , 2 1 3 , 21 5

Gart h o k , 206
1 10 1 1 5 , b
Go i D e se rt , 1 59
C t i i pt i
an o n 83
n sc r o n s, Great B
ri t ai n , 1 3 3 , 1 58 , 275, 285

C m 1 69
arac o ru ,
G j
ara an ( Y ) 1 23
s ee u n n an , k
Hai o w, 1 3 4
C t l A i 1 4 8 1 54 1 59
en ra s a, , , Hai n an , i slan d o f, 21 3
C yl 6
e on , Hami , 6 6 , 6 7, 1 4 8 , 1 50, 1 54 , 23 7
Ch g B li k 1 70
’
an a , Hamil, 1 4 6
C h an g ch iac h wan g , 1 99 Han g ch o w, 2 1 1
330 I S LAM I N C HI NA
He n g c h o wf u, 8, 4 0 K u ch a,14 6
Han g ch u n g f u , 1 99 K j
u ld a, 93 , 1 55, 1 57, 1 59, 1 6 1 , 23 7,
k
Han o w, 2 1 1 2 57, 258 , 259, 26 5, 26 6 , 26 8
Has a , 21 4 k Ku n ch an g , 1 54
He n g ch o w f u, 21 2 Ku n g c h an g , 1 4 8

K y
He rat , 3 3 , 1 25
Hiao y i , 1 52
H ig an f u , 1 99
u n an

86
g, 1 3 4
Kwan c h u n g (an c i en t n ame o f i an f
-
u) , S
H i n d us t an , H u i h o o f , 1 71 Kw an g i n g , 2 1 4
Hi ra, t h e t o wn o f , 5, 6 , 1 5 Kwan g s i , ro o f p v
, 1 24 , 2 1 3 , 21 5, 223 ,
.

H o c h o w , 1 4 8 , 1 50, 1 98, 23 8 , 24 0, 277 281

k
H o i en f u , 20 1 , 202 Kw an g t un g p v
, ro of
, 21 2, 21 3 , 21 5,
p v
.

H o n an , ro of , 9, 6 2, 203 , 2 1 5, 222 ,
. 24 3
224 24 8, 250, 252
, K w h i S , 205, 206
an s en z e

H o n an fu , ci t of , 26 , 203y Kw t " g , 1 3 4
an un

H u n R i er, 20 1 v K w y i , 1 3 1 , 1 3 2, 1 3 7, 1 4 1
an
H u n an , 1 54 , 21 2, 2 1 5 Kw i h o w , p v f, 207, 21 5
e c ro o
p p v
.

H u eh , ro of , 2 1 0, 2 1 5
. Kw ei li n , 21 3
H wach o w, 1 52, 1 53
Hwai i n g f k u , 6 2, 6 3 , 203 , 204 Lada , 222k
H wait i e n k i , 203 Lai ch o w, 202
H wan g ch an g ( B ro ad D
-
yk )
e ,1 16 Lan ch o w f u, 1 4 8, 1 98
Lao h o w k o w , 21 1
I ch an g , 2 1 0 Lao y ak w an , 1 3 4
I li , 1 4 8, 1 51 , 1 57, 1 71 , 26 5 y
Lao an g , 1 4 2
k
I ra , 4 1 , 4 7, 4 8 Lh as s a, 3 0, 1 3 2, 20 6
I re lan d, 21 6 y
Li ao an g , 21 4
Li ch o w , 2 1 2
J e h o l, 201 Li n an f u , 1 3 2, 208

J un gy an g , 203 , 20 4 Li n an f u , re f p
e ct o f,1 3 5
Li n g an f u , 1 25
K b , t h e , 3 5, 8 7, 97, 278
aa a
K ch k , 21 3
a
a en
e
K i f g , 1 76 , 20 4
Li n g ch o w, 1 54

1 90, 1 96 , 20 2, 203
S
Li n t s i n g c h o w , h an t u n g , 1 8 3 , 1 84 ,

Kai t s i k o n g , 1 6 1 Lo n do n ,1 4 0
K i y , 21 4
a u an y
L o an g , c i t o f y
, 9 , 27
K lg , 201
a an L u an fu , 200

K mb l , 52, 55
a a u Lu f en g, 1 3 4
K h o w , 53 , 1 73
an c k
L u i , ridg e o f ,1 1 6
K f , 4 0, 4 5 4 7, 50
an u , L u n g men , di st ri ct
-
f 16
o ,1
K f K p ,8
an u or an u Lu n g an , 20 6
K , p
an s u v f 1 1 7, 1 25, 1 28 , 1 4 8,
ro o , Lu n g an fu , 20 5

y
.

1 50, 1 51 , 1 53 , 1 54 , 1 55, 1 56 , 1 58 , Lu n g an g , 21 2
1 61 ,1 6 3 , 1 95, 1 97, 1 99, 2 08 , 2 1 4 ,
2 1 5, 220, 222, 223 , 23 8 , 2 4 0 , M acao , 3 5, 56
24 3 , 24 8 , 251 , 2 54 , 26 2, 276 , Man ass , c i t of y
, 1 59
278 Man ch u ri a, 2 1 3 , 2 1 4
, 2 1 5 , 21 6 , 21 7,
K ara k o ru m, 51 222, 2 26 , 23 9, 24 1 , 24 7, 251
K as h g ar , o r Kash g ari a, 1 0 , 1 8 , 28 , 53 , Man dala , 1 29 y
92, 1 28, 1 4 6 , 1 50, 1 55, 1 56 , 1 57, Mat i en , 2 4 1
1 6 0, 1 6 2, 1 73 , 2 1 4 , 259, 26 2, 26 4 , Mecca , 8 6 , 97, 1 3 1 , 1 50, 1 70 , 1 8 8 1 8 9 ,
,
26 8 , 276 20 6 , 23 0, 23 2, 24 2, 251 , 252, 278 ,
Kash mi r, 2 0 6 28 7, 295
Kh ojan d, 1 8 Me di n a, 3 5, 6 8 , 71 , 75, 1 1 5, 1 1 7, 252
Kh o k an d, 1 56 , 1 57 Mk K
e o n g at ali , 1 3 6
Kh o rassan , 20 Me n g h wat i n g, 1 4 3
Kh o t an , 53 , 26 4 Me n g mi en t i n g , 1 29
K p v
i an g s u , ro of, 204 , 21 5 M z
e n g t e , 24 2
K y k M
.

i a u w an , 6 5 en g wa ( Ti n ) , 208
g
Ki ri n , 2 1 4 M K
i dd le i n g d o m, 1 8 8
k
Ki u i an g , 2 26 Mi e n ch o w, 205, 20 6
Ko k o n o r, 53 Mo mi e n , 1 22 , 227
Ko rla, 1 4 6 Mo n g o li a, 2 1 4 , 2 1 5, 2 1 6 , 2 1 7, 26 5
Ko u ch a, 1 57 N
Mo n g o li a, o rt h e rn , 1 6 9
332 I S L A M I N C H INA
y
Ta i n g , 24 2 Wan g h si e n pa, 205
zb
Ta i , 1 74 Wan n i en h si en ( o r Hsi en
- - -
n in g -
h s ie n ) ,
Ten gy ii eh , 1 4 3 , 208 , 2 1 0 86 , 87
b
Ti et an d Ti et an s , 1 7 b 27,28 , 29, We i n an h si en , 1 52
3 0 , 1 3 2, 1 4 6 , 205, 206 , 207, 21 7 We n ch o w, 21 1
Ti eh li n g , 2 1 4 Wu ch an g , 2 1 1
T i en —f
’

g A b
an , n a me o f ra i a, 1 3 n , 8 7 Wu ch o w , 2 1 3
Ti en sh an ran g e , 1 54 , 1 56 , 1 6 0 Wu h u , 21 1
’
-
’
A b
T i en t an g , n ame o f ra i a, 1 3 n , 8 7
Ti en t san g mo u n t ai n s , 1 3 2
-
Y h i (o ld me fT li f), 3 0, 1 24
ac na o a u
Ti en t si n , 6 2, 1 6 6 , 1 75 Y g h o w, 204 , 24 2
an c

Ti t ao ch o w, 1 6 3 , 1 98 Y a g i h i , 1 56 , 1 57
n ss ar
k
To i o , 1 96 , 283 , 28 6 Y g p i , 1 27
an

To o leao u , 1 6 6
-
Y g t z , 2 1 1 , 273
an e

To u rs, at t le o f b ,1 9 Y k d, 53 , 1 56 , 1 57, 21 4 , 222, 251 ,

ar an

T ran so x i an i a, 1 0, 1 4 , 1 72 26 4 , 276
Tsan g c h o w , h ih li , 280C Ye n ch e n g H0 , 204
Tsao ch o w f u , 20 2

Ts i n an , 1 98 , 202
Ts i n ch o w , 1 98
Y
Y
e n ch o wf

f u ), 9 1
P
u , 2 02

i n gt i en , re f e ct u re o f( o r i an g
—n i nKg

Tsi n g ch o wf u , 202 Yy
i an g ,21 2
Tsi n k i a, 1 52 Y
u an h s i an g , 2 1 2

Tsi n g k i an gpu , 204 Y

u n ch o w , 1 3 6 , 208

Ts i n g n i n g ch o w, 1 98 Y
u n g ch an
g , 1 29, 208
Tsi n n i n g ch o w , 1 3 4 Yu n g ch u n g f u R o ad , 1 27

T s u n g h wa, 206
Tsu y an g re f P
e ct u re , 1 3 0, 1 3 4

T u n g c h o w , 202, 23 8 , 24 3
Yu n g k wan , 1 1 7
Y
un n an c i t , 1 27, 208
Y p v
of
y
un n an , ro , 29 , 3 0, 3 3 , 53 , 9 1 ,
.

T u n g ch w an , 1 6 2, 208 1 22, 1 23 , 1 24 , 1 25, 1 26 , 1 27, 1 28 ,

T u n g h ai, 1 3 4 1 29, 1 3 2, 1 3 3 , 1 3 4 , 1 3 9 , 1 4 2, 1 58 ,
T u n g s u , 203 1 6 0, 1 6 2, 1 76 , 1 77, 1 94 , 1 95, 207,
T u n g —t so h f an , 9 1
g
-
208 , 209, 21 0 , 2 1 5, 2 1 6 , 223 , 2 27,
T u n gt u , 1 1 7 24 2, 24 8 , 251 , 275, 277, 278 , 28 1 ,
T u rf an , 1 4 6 , 1 57, 26 4 285, 2 8 7, 295
k
Tur e st a n , 26 , 53 , 93 , 95, 1 4 7, 1 73 , Yu n n an f u , 1 27, 1 29, 1 3 1 , 1 3 4 , 1 3 5,

23 7, 26 3 , 275 1 3 8 , 1 4 4 , 208 , 24 2, 251 , 278

U r u mch i , 28 , 1 54 , 1 57, 1 59, 1 70 , 23 7, Z u g u t s ch ac k , 23 7

276 Z un garia, 92, 95

T HE END

P ri n t ed 13} R 81 R C LA RK, L I MI T E D,E d i n b u rg h

. . .
 C l
. . M . Pu b li c at i o n s b y M a rs h all B ro o m h a ll, B A . .

T h e C hi n ese A Gen eral an d

Mi s sio n ary S u rv ey .

Empi re .
Pref
ace b y R t Ho n . .

S i r ERN ES T S AT O W,
T h e C o m p an i o n Vl m o u e

t o t h e A t las .

5 00 p ag es f let t erp ress 5 6 p o rt rai t s f mi n en t M iss i o n ari es a n d o t h er

“d
o o e

i llust rat i o n s .
7s . 6 d . n et .
73 . . post free .

Fait h an d A s illu strated i n

th e Hi st o ry o ft h e
FaCt S .
Ch in a In lan d Mi ssio n .

15 . n et . Po st ex t ra 3 d .

C O NT ENT S .

Pref
ace T h e Sch o o l o fFai t h T h e C h allen g e t o Fait h
— —

T h e R esp o n se o fFai t h Go d s A n sw er t o Fai t h

’ —

P
P
(1 ) Gen eral T est im o n i es ; (2) T est i mon i es ; (3 )
erso n al A T able i n
resen ce o fMi n e En emi es
” .

T h e Fai t h o fGi v i n g —
T h e Last Sev en Years— Man y
I n falli ble Pro o f
s .

Doct or Lee .
A Remark ab le Sto ry
o fa C h in ese C h ri sti an
Do cto r .

Pref
ace b y

WALT ER B . L
S O AN
N eat ly bo u n d i n cream clo t h , a n d t h ree -
l
co o u r des ign .

6 d . n et . 7 d p o st f
.ree .

Pu bli s ized by t h e Cb i n a I n la n d M i ss i o n , L o n do n , P/
z i la de lpb i a
,

To ro n t o , M elbo u rn e, a n d S b ang lz a i .

A ls o by M OR GA N 65s S C O T T , L t d , L o n do n , E ng lan d .
 Ma ps an d A t la s .

At las o ft h e 23
Fu l l
Ma ps in 4 C ol o u rs .

o pen n i g , 1 3 in s . by

C hin ese Empi re .

1 7; ms .

Spe ci ally p repared b y

C m
o i
p an Vl m
on o u e to E
Mr DWA R D ST A N FO R D
Em i
.

T h Ch i
e n ese p re f
o r t h e C hi n a I n lan d Mi ssi o n .

Wi t h an I n de x t o all the N m es
a on the Maps an d
L i st fall Pro t e s t an t Mi ss i o n S t at i o n s, e t c All
P
a o .

Te le g raph S t at i o n s, ro t e st an t Mi s si o n S t at i o n s,
Rai lw ay s, Tre at y Po rt s, an d e ac h Ci t y ’

s ra n k ,e t c , .

et c . are c le arl
y i n d i c at e d b
y se
parat e m ar k s or t y pe .

Pri ce 1 0 3 . 6 d . n et .

T h i s Atlas h as re ceiv ed th e reco mmen datio n

o fth e War f
Ofi ce .

A N ew Wall Mo u n ted Ro ll er s
( Siz e, 3 f
on

t 7 in s .
.

bY 2 f
Map o fC hi n a
t 1 1 in s ) . .

.
A l so mo u n ted on Li n en

an d f
o lded in bo o k f
o rm .

B as e d on sa me Su r v e
y as A t las m en t i o n e d ab o v e . Th e b e s t
Map o fC h i n a pu b li sh e d . Wi t h Co m ple t e I n de x .

Pri ce 2 1 s .

small mp a
A b o ut 22 i n ch es b y
1 8 i n ch e s .

O fC hi n a . Mo u n ted o n Li n e n an d
fo l ded i n b o o k fo rm .

6 d . n et .

Pu bli s/
z ed by t i i e Clz i n a I n la n d M i ss i on , L on do n , P/
z i la del b i a
p ,
Tor o n t o , M elbo u r n e, an d S b an g /
zai .

A ls o by M OR GA N S C O T T, L t d , L on do n , E n g lan d .
C HINA IN LAN D MISSION .

ro un Oeo 1 8 6 5
a .

F o u n der : THE LJ HU
A TE DS ON T A YLO R ,

E H O ST E
.

Gen era l D i r ect or D . . .

O b je c t .

H E C h i n a I n lan d M i ssi o n was f o rme d u n der a de e

p s e n se o f

C h i n a s pressi n g n ee d, an d w i t h an e arn es t desi re c o n st rai n ed

’

v
b y t h e lo e o fC h ri st an d t h e h o pe o fH i s co mi n g , t o o b ey t h e co m
man d t o preach t h e o spel t o e ery creat u re G v .

Ch a ra c t e r.

T h e M i s si o n is E v gan e li cal, an d e mb races me mb ers o f all t h e

leadi n g den o mi n at i o n s o fC hr i st i an s .

M et h o ds .

D u ly q u ali fi ed c an di dat es a re acc e

p t ed w i t h o u t rest ri c t i o n as to
den o mi n at i o n , pro i de d t h ey v are so u n d in all the f
u n damen t al t ru t h s

o ft h e f
ai t h .

A ll m i s si o n ari es g o f
o rt h i n de e n de n c e u o n Go d
p p f
or su
ppl i es,

w i t h o u t an y g u aran t ee o fi n co me fro m t h e M i ss i o n

G
.

T h e M i ssi o n i s t i re ly o rt e d by t h e f ree w i ll o f
feri n s o f od s
’
su
en
pp g
l
eoe, n o erso n al so li ci t at i o n or c o lle ct i o n s b e i n au t h o ri sed No
p p p g .

mo re i s ex pen ded t h an i s t h u s rece i v

d, g o i n g i n t o de b t b ei n g
e co n

si dered i n co n si st en t w i t h t he ri n ci le o f e n t i re d e en den c e
p p p u
pon

Go d .

Pro g re s s .

On l st Jan u ary 1 91 0 t h ere we re i n , co n n ect o n i w i t h t h e M i ssi o n ,

93 3 mi ssi o n ari es an d ass o c i at es ( i n clu di n

g w i v )
es , 1 26 1 p ai d N at i v e
H elpers, i e . . C h i n ese Past o rs , A ss i st an t Preach ers, C h i n ese S ch o o l
T e ach e rs , C o lpo rt eu rs ,an d B ib l W e o men ; al so 751 u n pai d C h i n ese
h elpers, co mmu n i can t s, h a v i n g b een b apt i z e d f
ro m t h e

co mmen ce men t T h e re ar e 2 1 1 st at i o n s,83 8 o u t s t at i o n s ,93 3 ch apels,

.
-

6 1 1 o rg an i sed ch u rch es ; sch o lars— ( b o ardi n g ) 1 926 , ( day ) 3 258 ; 3 5

d i spen sari es, 76 O pi u m re f u es, an d 8 h o s i t al s

fl
g p
“Gb i n a’s b i lli on s ” t h e o r an o f t h e M i ssi o n
.

u b li sh ed
, g , p
m o n t h ly I llu st rat ed 1 d 1 s 6 d o r 50 c en t s per ann u m, po st
. . . .

f
re e .

H o me H ead quart ers ft h e Mi

o s si o n .

LO N DO N N ew i n g t o n G re e n , N .

PH I LA DE L PHI A 1 3 2 9 W a ln u t S t re e t .

T O RONT O 50 7 C h u rch S t re e t
M E LB O U
.

RN E 2 6 7 C o lli ns S t r e e t .

A ll do n at i o n s an d o t h er co rresp o n den ce s h o u ld be addressed t o

t h e S ecret ary , a t a ny o t h e a bo ve add ress es f .